Anna Dickinson SPEECHES & WRITINGS FILE Miscellaneous NotesNEW-YORK DAILY TRIBUNE, SUNDAY, APRIL 23 Anglo-American Memories. XII. (Copyright, 1909, by George W. Smalley.) WILLIAM LLOYD GARRISON. London, April 13, In explaining why Phillips was the target for every shot in the winter of 1860-'61, I said it was because he was the real leader of the anti-slavery party during all the later and more critical years of the long struggle for freedom. No doubt, Garrison at one time held the first place among Abolitionists. He was the first of them in time, or one of the first. He had had the good fortune to be mobbed and led through the streets of Boston with a rope about his body. He had founded a weekly paper, "The Liberator." Georgia had offered $5,000 reward for his arrest. He had unflinching courage and needed it all in the 30's and later. But he had very moderate abilities. His force was a moral force. He had convictions and would go any length rather than surrender any one of them. But he had almost no other of those gifts and capacities which make a leader. He had no organizing power. He was not a good writer. He was not a good speaker. He could not hold an audience. He could not keep the attention of the public which he had won in the beginning He did not attract to the Abolitionist ranks the ablest of the men who were ready to make a fight against slavery. They did not care to serve under Garrison--under a leader who could not lead. They went into politics. So it happened that the Abolitionists had become a dwindling force. If Phillips had not appeared on the scene, with his wonderful oratory, his natural authority on the platform and off, his brilliant love of battle, his temperament, at once commanding and sympathetic, his persuasive charm--the Abolitionists would have been well nigh forgotten. He had all the moral force of Garrison, and the intellectual force which Garrison had not. Phillips himself would never allow this to be said if he could help it. He recognized Garrison as leader, and was perfectly loyal to him. So far as he could, he imposed his own view on the public. It was so abroad as well as at home. When Garrison cam to London a meeting was held in St. James's Hall in his honor. Mr. Bright spoke and others spoke, hailing the worn-out champion as the herald of American Emancipation, which perhaps he was. Boston, which has periods of generous penitence, gave him $30,000; others than Bostonians paying part of the money; and accepted a bronze status and put it up--I forget where. It has ever since been the fashion to recognize Garrison as the moral educator of the North on the slavery question; the schoolmaster of his period. Very possibly my liking for Phillips warped my opinion at the time. But now, after all these years, I think myself impartial, and my view is what I hear from others. I had a knowledge of the situation. If it is a wrong view, why was Phillips and not Garrison the shining mark at which the pro-slavery people aimed in those critical years from 1854 to 1861? No other view will explain that. When I used to express an impatient opinion of Garrison, and Phillips's submission to him, I was rebuked for it. Said Philips: "You are unjust and you do not know the facts, or you do not make allowance for them. Like other young men, you are of to-day. Garrison's work had been done before you were old enough to know anything about it, and he is for all time. I don't say there would have been no Abolitionist movement but for Garrison, since Abolition was in the air, and the anti-slavery fight had to be fought. It would have been fought in a different way without him, and perhaps later. You underrate the moral forces and Garrison's capacity as a leader. He was a leader, and is. Intellectual gifts to not make a leader. The soldier whom other soldiers follow into the breach, and to death, need not be a great captain, nor understand the art of war. What he understands is the art of getting himself killed, and of inducing the men behind him to do the same. Garrison took his life in his hand. For many years he was leader of a forlorn hope. He held extreme views. He had to hold them. He drove men away from the Abolitionist camp. They were better elsewhere. He was not a politician, but politics were not what he wanted, nor what the cause wanted. What it wanted was inspiration, and that is what it got from Garrison." I have put this in quotation marks, but I do not mean that Phillips said it all at once, nor perhaps in these words. But the passage reproduces as accurately as I can the substance of what I have heard him say in many talks about Garrison. I do not expect anybody to accept my view against Phillips's. But I must give my own, right or wrong. I saw something of Garrison, publicly and privately. I had no dislike for him, but neither had I any enthusiasm. As I recall the impressions of those days, it seems to me that I have never known a man of so much renown as Garrison with so slight an equipment for the business of leadership, or even or apostleship. When I try to sum him up, I am embarrassed by the want of material. After was common to both, and the absence of accurate knowledge. They did not master their subjects nor their trade. As to what Garrison did, I am quite willing to accept that the history of his time as it is commonly told. I take all that for granted; all his services to the anti-slavery cause, and, with all drawbacks, they were great. Still I do not think they explain his immense fame. He was a Captain of the army of the Lord, if you like, but a Captain who won no battles. There was one final victory, based on a long series of defeats, a victory in which he had a share, though not a great share. Perhaps a better Saint than Captain, but in Rome's long catalogue of the canonized how many first rate names are there? You can become a saint quite cheaply if you know how. There are fifty or more huge volumes of the AEta Sanctorum, mostly lies, yet extremely interesting as examples of the use to which the human imagination can put fo[?] ecclesiastical purposes. A Benedictine labou[?] ere yet science had shaken the foundations of clerical fairly tales by its demand for evidence. The acutest minds accepted them. So late as the nineteenth century they were still accepted. After his "conversion," Newman, perhaps the finest mind of his time, swallowed whole all the fictions to which the Church of Rome had given the imprimature of infallibility. Garrison's exploits are less legendary, but are they much more substantial? His fame rests on generalities. To look at, he was neither soldier nor saint. He had not, on the one hand, the air of command, nor, on the other, the sweetness of benignity we expect from one of the heavenly host. His face was both angry and weak. His attitude of the platform was half apologetic and half passionate. His speech at times was almost shrewish. It was never authoritative, though always self-complacent. So was the expression of his face, with its smile which tried to be amiable and succeeded in being self-conscious. There was no fire in his pale eyes; if there had been, his spectacles would have dulled it. He stooped, and his most vehement appeals-- they were often extremely vehement--came to you sideways. It was an unlucky effect, for there was nothing shifty or crooked in the man's nature. But he had a role to play-- Isaiah, if you like--and played it as well as his means would allow. It was the indomitable honestly of the man which gave him such authority as he had. That is not a bad eulogy in itself. Bad or good nothing I can say will diminish his reputation nor do I wish it should. When a legend he once grown up about a man it keeps on growing. It has been decreed that Dickens shall be a great novelist, and Gladstone a great states man, and Browning a great poet, and Herbe[?] Spencer a great philosopher. Each of these men was great in other ways, but the legend is in vincible. So, no doubt, with Garrison. He will remain the Liberator of the Slave. By the time the cold analysis of History reverses that verdict, personal partialities will have ceased to count. G. W. S.suasive charm-the Abolitionists would have been well nigh forgotten. He had all the moral force of Garrison, and the intellectual force which Garrison had not. Phillips himself would never allow this to be said if he could help it. He recognized Garrison as leader, and was perfectly loyal to him. So far as he could, he imposed his own view on the public. It was so abroad as well as at home. When Garrison came to London a meeting was held in St. James's Hall in his honor. Mr. Bright spoke and others spoke, hailing the worn-out champion as the herald of American Emancipation, which perhaps he was. Boston, which has periods of generous penitence, gave him $30,000; others than Bostonians paying part of the money; and accepted a bronze statue and put it up-I forget where. It has ever since been the fashion to recognize Garrison as the moral educator of the North on the slavery question; the schoolmaster of his period. Very possibly my liking for Phillips warped my opinion at the time. But now, after all these years, I think myself impartial and my view is what I hear from others. I had a knowledge of the situation. If it is a wrong view, why was Phillips and not Garrison the shining mark at which the pro-slavery people aimed in those critical years from 1854 to 1861? No other view will explain that. When I used to express an impatient opinion of Garrison, and of Phillip's submission to him, I was rebuked for it. Said Phillips: "You are not unjust and you do not know the facts, or you do not make allowance for them. Like other young men, you are of to-day. Garrison's work had been done before you were old enough to know anything about it, and he is for all time. I don't say there would have been no Abolitionist movement but for Garrison, since Abolition was in the air, and the anti-slavery fight had to be fought. It would have been fought in a different way without him, and perhaps later. You underrate the moral forces and Garrison's capacity as a leader. He was a leader, and is. Intellectual gifts do not make a leader. The soldier whom other soldiers follow into the breach, and to death, need not be a great captain, nor understand the art of war. What he understands is the art of getting himself killed, and of inducing the men behind him to do the same. Garrison took his life in his hand. For many years he was leader of a forlorn hope. He held extreme views. He had to hold them. He drove men away from the Abolitionist camp. They were better elsewhere. He was not a politician, but politics were not what he wanted, nor what the cause wanted. What it wanted was inspiration, and that is what it got from Garrison." I have put this in quotation marks, but I do not mean that Phillips said it all at once, nor perhaps in these words. But the passage reproduces as accurately as I can the substance of what I have heard him say in many talks about Garrison. I do not expect anybody to accept my view against Phillips's. But I must give my own, right or wrong. I saw something of Garrison, publicly and privately. I had no dislike for him, but neither had I any enthusiasm. As I recall the impressions of those days, it seems to me that I have never known a man of so much renown as Garrison with so slight an equipment for the business of leadership, or even of apostleship. When I try to sum him up, I am embarrassed by the want of material. After all, what did he say or do? Borrowing from Isaiah a phrase of condensed passion, Garrison had called the Constitution a covenant with death and an agreement with hell. Without Isaiah's help, he produced the only other phrase which, out of all his writings and speakings, has kept a place in the general memory: "I will not equivocate; I will not excuse; I will not retreat a single inch, and I will be heard." That was his pledge in the first number of "The Liberator." It was finely said, and well he kept it; so long as it mattered what he kept. I have often heard him speak. I cannot recall one single effort of anything that could be thought oratory. He was a tiresome speaker. Of rhetoric, or of that art which goes to the making of good speeches, he had no trace or tinge. Between him and his audiences there was no give and take. He just stood up on the platform and hammered away. He was a fanatic, pure and simple. He had a message to deliver, and he delivered it as a gramophone delivers its messages. He was what they call a record. If he impressed his hearers, as he sometimes did, it was by the passionate fervour of his beliefs, and of his animosities. He was at white heat. More often he wearied them. They got up and went away. I suppose people read "The Liberator." Dr. Johnson said you could write anything if you set yourself to it doggedly, and so it is of reading. But the average reader feels himself entitled to a little help from the writer, and from Garrison he got none. This, however, was in the early days of journalism, -it was ten years before Horace Greeley founded the New-York Tribune that "The Liberator" was born. A newspaper was then a newspaper; whether it had any news or not; and even when its editorials were written, as the elder Bennett said "The Herald" editorials were written, for men who could not read. The printed page had an authority just because it was printed; an authority which hardly survived Prince Bismarck's epigram on the newspaper: "Just printer's ink on paper." "The Liberator" was violent, bitter, prolix, and dull. But the Puritan preachers were all this, yet men sat contentedly for hours beneath their intolerable outpourings, as do the Scotch to this day. Carlyle had heard Irving preach for hours on end. I have sometimes had to sit with them, when staying at a highly ecclesiastical house. On these occasions I used to dream that I was reading "The Liberator" or listening to Garrison in the Boston Melodeon. The a priori method nignity we expect from one of the heavenly host. His face was both angry and weak. His attitude on the platform was half apologetic and half passionate. His speech at times was almost shrewish. It was never authoritative, though always self-complacent. So was the expression on his face, with its smile which tried to be amiable and succeeded in being self-conscious. There was no fire in his pale eyes; if there had been, his spectacles would have dulled it. He stooped, and his most vehement appeals- they were often extremely vehement-came to you sideways. It was an unlucky effect, for there was nothing shifty or crooked in the man's nature. But he had a role to play- Isaiah, if you like-and played it as well as his means would allow. It was the indomitable honesty of the m? which gave him such authority as he had. Th? is not a bad eulogy in itself. Bad or goo? nothing I can say will diminish his reputatio? nor do I wish it should. When a legend h? once grown up about a man it keeps on gro? It has been decreed that Dickens shall [?] a great novelist, and Gladstone a great state? and Browning a great poet, and Herbe? Spencer a great philosopher. Each of these m? was great in other ways, but the legend is i?vincible So, no doubt, with Garrison. He w? remain the Liberator of the Slave. By t? time the cold analysis of History reverses th? verdict, personal partialities will have cease? to count. G.W.S.New-York Daily Tribune, Sunday, May 2, 1909 Anglo-American Memories _____________________________ XIII. _____________________________ (Copyright, 1909, by George W. Smalley.) _____________________________ Chales Sumner. London, April 16. The anti-slavery leaders who emerged about the same time from the groups of mediocrities enveloping them were Wendell Phillips and Charles Sumner. So essentially was Sumner an idealist that he might naturally have cast in his lot with those who preferred ideals to party politics, but other influences finally prevailed, and he embarked on that career which in due time made him the leader of the anti-slavery forces to whom freedom seemed possible by political methods. On the whole, even among that group of men, which included Andrew, I think Sumner must be put first. His province was larger; the range of his activities greater: and there were more moments than one when he was the most conspicuous figure in public life. Of his scholarship, his legal attainments, his multifarious and accurate knowledge, his immense powers of work, everybody has heard. I do not enter upon that. The Sumner I shall speak of is the Sumner I knew. In the account, published in these columns, of my first meeting with Bismarck, in 1866, I said that I had heard much from Bismarck which I could not repeat. On my return, I saw Sumner. Almost instantly he asked what it was Bismarck had told me which I could not repeat. The question was embarrassing enough, and I answered rather slowly: "Mr. Sumner, much of what Count Bismarck said that seemed to me confidential related to diplomatic and international matters, and you are Chairman of the Senate Committee on Foreign Relations. It would not have been said to you." Sumner reflected a moment, then answered: "I suppose you are right. I won't ask you about anything which you think you ought not to repeat. But you must consider that, notwithstanding all that Bismarck has accomplished, he is still an unknown force. My own belief is that the future of Germany lies in his hands. The man who could defy the public opinion of Europe in that business with Denmark, who could defy the public opinion and Parliament of Prussia, who could govern four years without a Budget or a majority, who could make war without supplies, and without his country behind him: and his King only a convert at the last moment to his policy;--that man, though he has put Austria under his feet and Prussia in Austria's place at the head of Germany, is, in my judgment, only at the beginning of his career. He is the one supremely interesting figure in Europe at this moment. I have never met him; probably may never meet him. But it is important to me to know all I can about him. Violate no confidence, but tell me what you can. I will make no use of it except to inform my own mind. When I have to deal with Count Bismarck, I want to be able to picture to myself what manner of man he is. In diplomacy, a knowledge of men is half the battle." This long speech was characteristic of Sumner. He was seldom brief or simple. His mind overflowed. In private, as in public, he was oratorical. The sentences, as they came from his lips, seemed to have passed through a mould. He spoke with a model before him. The most sincere of men, he was never content to be himself and nobody else. In the murmur of the flowing periods he often uttered, you heard echoes of Cicero, of Bossuet, of Burke. Perhaps it was true of him,--as Emerson said, not of him,--that his library overloaded his wit. He moved as if in armour; a mixed but apt metaphor. The chair in which he sat was a platform, and his one listener was an audience. He neglected, in his private talk none of the arts of the rhetorician. Whoever has heard Sumner in the Senate or in Faneuil Hall must remember the imposing presence of the man; his stature: and the leonine head with its waving black mane which every moment he tossed from his forehead; only to have it fall again half over his eyes. The strong features stood out--strongly; his eyes were alight, the lips moulded into plastic form the most stubborn sentences; and the whole blended into one expression after another at the will of the speaker; each expression the visible image of his thought. He was so bent on bending his audience to his will that he used without stint every weapon at his command. In private, all this was a little overwhelming. As it comes back to me in memory, my view of it is probably more critical than it was while I sat and looked and listened. But it still seems to me extremely fine. In England--the country of all others where simplicity counts for most--Sumner was thought emphatic; and the English do not like emphasis, but they liked Sumner. He was first here as a young man, in 1838 and 1840, when he was still in the late thirties; and these mannerisms were presumably less mannered, or less aggressive. But the men and women whom Sumner then came to know were men and women who dwelt on the heights. I suppose the average of serious culture at that later, in 1872, when he came to Europe for rest which his long warfare, first with President Johnson and then with President Grant, ahd made imperative. He came first to London, staying,--or, as the English perversely say, stopping,--at Fenton's Hotel, in St. James's street; then a hostlery of repute, now extinct. He had a large suite of rooms on the ground floor at the back; gloomy, and intensely respectable. I dined with him the night of his arrival. "I don't know what kind of dinner they will give us," said Sumner, "but you shall have a bottle of Château Lafitte of 1847, and the rest will matter less." He loved good Bordeaux, as all good men do; and his talk flowed like old wine--a full, pure stream, with both flavour and bouquet; and not much of the best claret has both. It is not possible to repeat much of Sumner's talk, for it was mostly personal and intimate. But I asked him whether he still felt the effects of those coward blows, which Preston Brooks had dealt him from behind as he sat imprisoned in his chair in the Senate. He was not sure. He doubted whether he had ever completely recovered, though it was now some sixteen years since that particular piece of South Carolina chivalry had been perpetrated. He thought everything had been done for him which could be done. What he told me may or may not have been printed. I do not know. When the moxa was applied to his spine, Dr. Charcot proposed to give him an anæsthetic. "But," said Sumner, "does not the effect you seek to produce,--the counter irritation,--depend more or less on the pain the patient would endure without the anæsthetic?" "Yes," Charchot admitted, reluctantly, "it probably does." "Then let us go ahead without ether," said Sumner; and they did. I understood the treatment consisted in laying along the spine cotton wool soaked in oil and setting fire to it. When after two or three days, the burn is partly healed the operation is renewed and the ??? -istered. After his first attack of ??? -toris, "the pain," said Sumner, "which I endured in a single second from one of those spasms was more than all I ever suffered from all the applications of the moxa." We went together from London by way of Boulogne to Paris, staying two nights at Boulogne at one of the beach hotels. Sumner was like a boy; his sixty-one years sat lightly on him and his interests were as fresh as I had ever known them. He loved the sea and the sea air--an air so much more exhilarating on the souther coast of the channel than the northern. He was amused to hear that the customs authorities had passed all our luggage--his and mine--because I had told them he was a Senator; and still more amused later when the Dover customs on our return had shown him the same indulgence as "The Honourable Charles Sumner";--honourable denoting in England not political distinction, but membership of a family the head of which is a Peer. In Paris, as in London, we had rambled about among the bookshops. "I dare say," remarked Sumner, "you thought from my books at home that I care nothing for books as books; or for binding. But you will see." And he proceeded to buy a certain number of so-called fine bindings which, alas, were not so fine as they ought to have been. Less than two years after his last months in Europe, he died. I have still much to say about him, and there are many letters of his to me which I hope to print; but they are not here and I must end. When I remember what has been said so often of Sumner by men who did not know him or did not like him, I may be allowed to end with a tribute of affection. I thought of hi, and I shall ever think of him, one of the most lovable of men; more than loyal to his friends, delighting in kindnesses to them; of an implacable honesty, sincerity, devotion to duty and to high ideals--an American to whom America has paid high honor, but never yet enough. G.W.S. ___________________________ hands. The man who could [defy?] the [?] opinion of Europe in that business with Denmark, who could defy the public opinion and Parliament of Prussia, who could govern four years without a Budget or a majority, who could make war without supplies, and without his country behind him; and his King only a convert at the last moment to his policy;—that man, though he has put Austria under his feet and Prussia in Austria's place at the head of Germany, is, in my judgment, only at the beginning of his career. His is the one supremely interesting figure in Europe at this moment. I have never met him; probably may never meet him. But it is important to me to know all I can about him. Violate no confidence, but tell me what you can. I will make no use of it except to inform my own mind. When I have to deal with Count Bismarck, I want to be able to picture to myself what manner of man he is. In diplomacy, a knowledge of men is half the battle." This long speech was characteristic of Sumner. He was seldom brief or simple. His mind overflowed. In private, as in public, he was oratorical. The sentences as they came from his lips, seemed to have passed through a mould. He spoke with a model before him. The most sincere of men, he was never content to be himself and nobody else. In the murmur of the flowing periods he often uttered, you heard echoes of Cicero, of Bossuet, of Burke. Perhaps it was true of him,—as Emerson, not of him,—that his library overloaded his wit. He moved as if in armour; a mixed but apt metaphor. The chair in which he sat was a platform, and his one listener was an audience. He neglected, in his private talk, none of the arts of the rhetorician. Whoever has heard Sumner in the Senate or in Faneuil Hall must remember the imposing presence of the man; his stature: and the leonine head with its waving black mane which every moment he tossed from his forehead; only to have it fall again half over his eyes. The strong features stood out—strongly; the eyes were alight, the lips moulded into plastic form the most stubborn sentences; and the whole blended into one expression after another at the will of the speaker; each expression the visible image of his thought. He was so bent on bending his audience to his will that he used without stint every weapon at his command. In private, all this was a little overwhelming. As it comes back to me in memory, my view of it is probably more critical than it was while I sat and looked and listened. But it still seems to me extremely fine. In England—the country of all others where simplicity counts for most— Sumner was thought emphatic; and the English do not like emphasis, but they liked Sumner. He was first here as a young man, in 1838 and 1840, when he was still in the late thirties; and these mannerisms were presumably less mannered, or less aggressive. But the men and women whom Sumner then came to know were men and women who dwelt on the heights. I suppose the average of serious culture at that time in that class was at least as high as it is now. They liked a man with a full mind. Sumner had that; and he poured it out in a flood. Macaulay had taught his set, or the several sets to which he more or less belonged, to endure conversation which took the form of monologue and rivalled the laborious accuracy of a cyclopædia. People suffered under him. Lady Holland and Hayward and Lord Melbourne and others rebelled, but there were not many who rebelled. Sumner's path had therefore been made plain, nor was he dogmatic in Macaulay's way. He was human and his enthusiasms were human, and he was sympathetic. But when Sumner, in 1869, made his Indirect Claims speech in the Senate, seeking to induce the government to demand from England Indirect Damages for the depredations of the Alabama, his popularity in this country came to a sudden end. His best friends were those who resented this speech most hotly: and Bright most of all. To Bright I once undertook to defend Sumner or to explain him, for I thought he had been misunderstood. But Bright would not hear it. "The only defence is silence," he exclaimed, and he was the more angry when I said: "That will do for an epigram." And we never referred to it again. So far as I could, I satisfied Sumner's interest about Bismarck, whom I had seen at short range, and with whom, on the evening in question, I had spent some three hours alone. Sumner asked question after question, with one definite object,—he wanted to understand the man himself. Once or twice he put a searching interrogatory on matters of diplomacy, or on the relations between the King and his great Minister, which had to be answered with reserve. He showed an astonishing knowledge of purely Prussian politics, and even of Prussian politicians. He asked if it was true that Loewe and the other Liberals had owned they were wrong in opposing Bismarck, and when I said yes, exclaimed: "Then they showed more good sense than I expected." I spent some days with Sumner in his house on Lafayette Square, in Washington, now part of a Washington hotel. A plainly furnished house, hardly a home; chiefly remarkable for its books and for Sumner. He was a kindly host, anxious that his guest should make the most of his visit, and see the men he wanted to see. I wanted to ask him why he had, on a former visit, advised me not to see Lincoln; but I did not. But Lincoln was now dead and among the giants who survived him Sumner was the real attractive personality. He became more attractive still some years […] [?]istered. After his first attack o[f] [?…] [?]toris, "the pain," said Sumner, "which I endured in a single second from one of those spasms was more than I ever suffered from all the applications of the moxa." We went together from London by way of Boulogne to Paris, staying two nights at Boulogne at one of the beach hotels. Sumner was like a boy; his sixty-one years sat lightly on him and his interests were as fresh as I had ever known them. He loved the sea and the sea air—an air so much more exhilarating on the southern coast of the channel than the northern. He was amused to hear that the customs authorities had passed all our luggage— his and mine—because I had told them he was a Senator; and still more amused later when the Dover customs on our return had shown him the same indulgence as "The Honourable Charles Sumner";—honourable denoting in England not political distinction, but membership of a family the head of which is a Peer. In Paris, as in London, we had rambled about among the bookshops. "I dare say," remarked Sumner, "you thought from my books at home that I care nothing for books as books; or for binding. But you will see." And he proceeded to buy a certain number of so-called fine bindings which, alas, were not so fine as they ought t[o] have been,. Less than two years after his last months i[n] Europe, he died. I have still much to say abou[t] him, and there are many letters of his to m[e] which I hope to print; but they are not her[e?] and I must end. When I remember what ha[s] been said so often of Sumner by men who di[d] not know him or did not like him, I may be allowed to end with a tribute of affection. I thought him, and I shall ever think him one of the most lovable of men; more than loyal to his friends, delighting in kindnesses to them; o[?] an implacable honesty, sincerity, devotion t[o] duty and to high ideals—an American to who[m] America has paid high honor, but never ye[t] enough. G. W. S.RK DAILY TRIBUNE, SUNDAY, APRIL 4, 1909. Anglo-American Memories IX. (Copyright, 1909, by George W. Smalley.) WENDELL PHILLIPS. I. London, March 20. It was in winter of 1860-'61 that the Massachusetts allies of the Southern Slave Power made their last effort. Spite of Webster's death, with whom died the brains of the party and its vital force, these men were still powerful in Boston. The surrender of Anthony Burns in May, 1854; the birth of the Republican party at Worcester in July of the same year, the election of Henry Wilson as Governor, the cowardly assault in the United States Senate on Charles Sumner by Preston Brooks, of South Carolina, in 1856-these events had indeed stirred the people of Massachusetts into revolt against the Slave Party in this Free State. But there had come a lull. There was still hopes that a conflict between North and South might be averted, and that politics might do the work of arms. Franklin Pierce was President, but Banks had been elected Speaker of the House of Representatives at the first session of the Thirty-fourth Congress in December, 1855. Mr. Blaine said that marked an epoch, and he described it in his brilliant "Twenty Years of Congress" as 'a distinctive victory of the Free States over the consolidated power of the Slave States." But the Republicans were slow in coming to power, and their nomination of Frémont in 1856 sowed distrust among the sounder men of the party. Buchanan's election seemed to confirm the ascendancy of the South, and the mind of Boston, or at any rate of State Street, reverted ?o commercial politics. The Abolitionists were ?s much under a cloud as ever. From 1857 to 1860 things seemed to be going backwards. The Harpers Ferry business alarmed the ingrained conservatism of Boston, and though the hanging of John Brown shocked a good many merchants and bankers, they could not understand, and were far from approving, Brown's scheme or Brown's methods. The state of feeling in Boston was, in short, confused and the emotions of 1854 had gone to sleep. The crisis came in December 1860. The Abolitionists tried to hold an anti-Slavery convention in Tremont Temple, on the anniversary of the hanging of John Brown, or the day after. They do not seem to have expected trouble; at any rate, they took no sufficient precautions to keep the peace and keep control of their own meeting. A "broadcloth mob" - the phrase long since became classic in Boston - occupied the hall in force, captured the platform peacefully, elbowed the Abolitionists off it, appointed their own chairman, Mr. Richard S. Fay, and passed their own resolutions. "Broadcloth," said Phillips, "does not make a gentleman." The convention was summoned to consider "How shall American slavery be abolished?" The John Brown anniversary was thought a suitable day for the discussion of that question, but Brown's death was referred to simply as "too glorious to need defence or eulogy." When Mr. Fay, the ringleader of the mob, thinking his work done, had departed, Mr. Frank Sanborn, the lawful chairman, resumed his place, and would have held the lawfully summoned meeting. Then the mob leaders, Mr. Murray Howe now at their heed, made a fresh attack. The police sided with them and the Mayor-cleared the hall. There is a little confusion of dates. Brown was in fact hanged December 2, the fateful day of Austerlits and of the Third Napoleon's coup d'état, But these events in Boston occurred, I think, on the 3d. The men who had been driven out of Tremont Temple by the mob of which the Mayor finally took command, reassembled in the evening, very quietly, in a little hall in, I think, Belknap street, on what was impolitely known as Nigger Hill, not far from the rather aristocratic Mount Vernon street. Wendell Phillips, to an audience of perhaps three or four hundred - all the place would hold - made an unreported speech, red-hot with wrath. A little more than a year before, November 1, 1859, a fortnight after Brown's attempts and while he lay in prison waiting to be hanged, Phillips had spoken in Brooklyn, and announced that the lesson of the hour was insurrection. But he weakened the force of that counsel by adding that the age of bullets was over; it was an insurrection of thought - like that of the last thirty years - he still had in mind. Now, here in Boston, and not for the first time nor for the last, he was face to face with forces which were not intellectual nor moral, but forces of violence. Phillips could not readily shake off the influences of his whole public life. He still believed in "moral suasion." He was presently to learn that moralities and the counsels of peace were a poor defence against men prepared to back their opinions with revolvers. But even after the hanging of Brown, at his grave in North Elba, Phillips could say: "I do not believe slavery will go down in blood. Ours in the age of thought." [?] gulf that he had put between himself and the world into which he had been born; a world of easy circumstances if not wealth, and bound together by a hundred social ties, nearly all of which he had broken. Phillips has what at that time would be called wealth; for which he has other uses than mere expense or comfort. A narrow door opened into a narrow hall, out of which climbed narrow stairs, with a narrow landing half way up where the stairs turned, and at the top a still narrower passage to the door of the parlour. Inside, the same impression of restricted space; a room perhaps 16 feet by 14, and plainly furnished a worn carpet on the floor, a large shabby sofa at the end nearest the door opposite the fireplace. Phillips was sitting on the sofa. He rose and held out his hand: "It's very good of you to come. I am afraid I was abrupt this morning." Then he plunged, almost at once into the situation with a forecast of what he thought likely to happen. "Not much if anything, till the meeting of the Anti-Slavery Society in January. That, I dare say, they will try to break up. Lincoln has been elected President and Andrew Governor. You know what I think of Lincoln - But Andrew I know well, and I do not believe mob law will be allowed to rule while Andrew is Governor." He had already described Andrew in Tremont Temple: "For the first time within my memory we have got a man for Governor of Massachusetts, a frank, true, whole-souled, honest MAN." Alas! Andrew was to disappoint him bitterly in this one matter of free speech, though in no other. "But you are to speak in another fortnight at the Music Hall," I said. "Do you think they will let you alone then?" "Why," said Phillips, "that's on a Sunday," - as if that would matter to men whose passions, interests, animosities, all led them to silence the orator whom they thought, honestly enough from their point of view, a public danger. He asked me if I had heard anything. I had not, but when Phillips told me he was going to speak on "Mobs and Education" I answered, "But that's a challenge. " "They can take it as they like," he replied, quite softly and coolly, adding: "If you hear anything perhaps you'll let me know." Our talk lasted late, turned on some personal matters; then drifted far away to national issues, and much else. I thought Phillips, if anything, more eloquent in talk than in oratory, yet with never a sentence which had in it the ring of the platform. He was direct, simple, persuasive, and luminous. His frankness surprised me, but he told me afterward he had made inquiries and thought it safe to be frank. No doubt, he saw that mine was a sincere devotion, and perhaps he was aware of the enchantments he wove about whom he would. At any rate, he gave me his confidence from the start. During the next fortnight I saw many men among my Whig acquaintances. They made no secret of their purpose to break up that Sunday meeting at the Music Hall. Soon these rumours became public. When the subject of Phillips's discourse was announced, the rumours spread, and grew more menacing. The police felt themselves called on to take notice of what was likely to happen. Phillips, long used to dealing with mobs, seemed to think the police superfluous. Some of us who had looked into the matter, well knew they were not. Seeing Phillips from day to day, I asked him again and again to promise his friends one thing, vis., that he would put himself and leave himself in their hands. He still thought we were making too much of a slight danger, but finally he promised. There had been mobs in Boston before this, where the police and the mob had acted together. They so acted when Richard S. Fay and Amos Lawrence, and Murray Howe and their friends broke up the Anti-Slavery Convention in Tremont Temple on the morning of December 3d - this same month. And it was that mob from which Phillips was to take his text on this Sunday. A piquant situation; if it had not been something much more serious; with all the materials of a great tragedy. This time the mob leaders, whoever they were, had changed their tactics. They did not propose to capture the Music Hall or prevent Phillips from speaking. He was to be dealt with outside. None the less did the police and Phillips's friends, unaware of details, take measures to guard the interior. The police were in force in the lobbies and passages and at the exterior approaches to the platform; but out of sight. Scores of them were in the building and a much larger force in waiting hard by. The platform, which ran from one side of the hall to the other at the south end, was garrisoned by Phillips's friends, armed. The enemy also were armed, and no man could say what that Sabbath morning might bring forth. Naturally, we did not know of the decision of the mob leaders - all in [?]Boston was, in short, confused, and the emotions of 1854 had gone to sleep. The crisis came in December, 1860. The Abolitionists tried to hold an anti-Slavery convention in Tremont Temple, on the anniversary of the hanging of John Brown, or the day after. They do not seem to have expected trouble; at any rate, they took no sufficient precautions to keep the peace and keep control of their own meeting. A "broadcloth mob"—the phrase long since became classic in Boston—occupied the hall in force, captured the platform peacefully, elbowed the Abolitionists off it, appointed their own chairman, Mr. Richard S. Fay, and passed their own resolutions. "Broadcloth," said Philips, "does not make a gentleman." The convention was summoned to consider "How shall American slavery be abolished?" The John Brown anniversary was thought a suitable day for the discussion of that question, but Brown's death was referred to simply as "too glorious to need defence or eulogy." When Mr. Fay, the ringleader of the mob, thinking his work done, had departed, Mr. Frank Sanborn, the lawful chairman, resumed his place, and would have held the lawfully summoned meeting. Then the mob leaders, Mr. Murray Howe now at their head, made a fresh attack. The police sided with them and the Mayor cleared the hall. There is a little confusion of dates. Brown was in fact hanged December 2, the fateful day of Austerlitz and of the Third Napoleon's coup d'état. But these events in Boston occurred, I think, on the 3d. The men who had been driven out of Tremont Temple by the mob of which the Mayor finally took command, reassembled in the evening, very quietly, in a little hall in, I think, Belknap street, on what was impolitely known as Nigger Hill, not far from the rather aristocratic Mount Vernon street. Wendell Phillips, to an audience of perhaps three or four hundred,— all the place would hold,—made an unreported speech, red-hot with wrath. A little more than a year before, November 1, 1859, a fortnight after Brown's attempts and while he lay in prison waiting to be hanged, Phillips had spoken in Brooklyn, and announced that the lesson of the hour was insurrection. But he weakened the force of that counsel by adding that the age of bullets was over; it was an insurrection of thought—like that of the last thirty years— he still had in mind. Now, here in Boston, he was face to face with forces which were not intellectual nor moral, but forces of violence. Phillips could not readily shake off the influences of his whole public life. He still believed in "moral suasion." He was presently to learn that moralities and the counsels of peace were a poor defence against men prepared to back their opinions with revolvers. But even after the hanging of Brown, at his grave in North Elba, Phillips could say: "I do not believe slavery will go down in blood. Ours is the age of thought." Perhaps the meeting of December, 1860, marks the beginning of his conversion; but by no means its completion. He had long been used to mobs and mob law. But now the lesson was being pressed home. A memorable evening to me because from it came my acquaintance with Phillips, whom I had never met. Under the spell, I suppose, of his passionate eloquence, I went home and wrote him a letter, and I explained that I was a Whig, that my family and friends were Whigs, that I belonged in a hostile camp, but that I thought there ought to be free speech in Boston, and I would do what I could for that cause and for him if he would say what. I was, as most young, or old, men of Massachusetts then were, against slavery, especially in Massachusetts, but not an Abolitionist. The next day, about noon, the door of my law office in State street opened and Phillips walked in. Without a word of preface he said: "You wrote me a letter?" "Yes." "Will you come and see me at my house this evening and we will have a talk? This morning I have not a moment." Again I said yes and the door closed and he was gone. Often as I had seen Phillips on the platform it seemed to me I had never seen him till then. A clear, strong, dry north light came in at the windows and illuminated his face and figure. He had the bearing of a man to whom authority and sweetness of nature belonged in like degree. He has been called a thousand times the Apollo of the platform. An Apollo he was not except in graceful dignity and demeanour. If his masculine beauty appeared to derive from Greece, it had become Graeco-Roman, and finally borrowed its blond coloring from some Scandinavian Balder. So careless was he of mere conventionality that while he stood in the doorway, or just inside, the soft light gray felt hat he wore—since known as a Homburg hat—remained on his head. When I reminded him of it long after, he said, with a laugh: "Well you did not ask me to sit down." "No you gave me no time." I mention it because, with his hat on and his hand on the door, his manner and bearing were of a grave courtesy like none other. And in this transitory attitude, just on the wing, there was a serene leisureliness as if to hurry were unknown to him. His eye took in everything in these ten seconds. There was not a word beyond what I have repeated; a purely business call to make an appointment. But I knew when he had gone that another influence had come into my life, stronger for the time than all others. I went in the evening, as I had been bidden, to the little house in Essex street, where Phillips chose to live; as if to reach the breadth of the Education I answered, but that's a challenge." "They can take it as they like," he replied, quite softly and coolly, adding: "If you hear anything perhaps you'll let me know." Our talk lasted late, turned on some personal matters; then drifted far away to national issues, and much else. I thought Phillips, if anything, more eloquent in talk than in oratory, yet with never a sentence which had in it the ring of the platform. He was direct, simple, persuasive, and luminous. His frankness surprised me, but he told me afterward he had made inquiries and thought it safe to be frank. No doubt, he saw that mine was a sincere devotion, and perhaps he was aware of the enchantments he wove about whom he would. At any rate, he gave me his confidence from the start. During the next fortnight I saw many men among my Whig acquaintances. They made no secret of their purpose to break up that Sunday meeting at the Music Hall. Soon these rumours became public. When the subject of Phillips's discourse was announced, the rumours spread, and grew more menacing. The police felt themselves called on to take notice of what was likely to happen. Phillips, long used to dealing with mobs, seemed to think the police superfluous. Some of us who had looked into the matter, well knew they were not. Seeing Phillips from day to day, I asked him again and again to promise his friends one thing, viz., that he would put himself and leave himself in their hands. He still thought we were making too much of a slight danger, but finally he promised. There had been mobs in Boston before this, where the police and the mob had acted together. They so acted when Richard S. Fay and Amos Lawrence, and Murray Howe and their friends broke up the Anti-Slavery Convention in Tremont Temple on the morning of December 3d--this same month. And it was that mob from which Phillips was to take his text on this Sunday. A piquant situation; if it had not been something much more serious; with all the materials of a great tragedy. This time the mob leaders, whoever they were had changed their tactics. They did not propose to capture the Music Hall or prevent Phillips from speaking. He was to be dealt with outside. None the less did the police and Phillips's friends, unaware of details, take measures to guard the interior. The police were in force in the lobbies and passages and at the exterior approaches to the platform; but out of sight. Scores of them were in the building, and a much larger force in waiting hard by. The platform, which ran from one side of the hall to the other at the south end, was garrisoned by Phillips's friends, armed. The enemy also were armed, and no man could say what that Sabbath morning might bring forth. Naturally, we did not know of the decision of the mob leaders--all in broadcloth--to postpone their assault till the meeting was over. We expected trouble inside and were ready for it. I said as little as possible to Phillips of what I thought likely to happen. I well knew that if he were told there was any peril in freedom of speech, his speech would be freer than ever. He always believed in personalities. "In such a cause as ours you must at all hazards rouse attention. Men whose minds are made up against you will listen to a personal attack when they will listen to nothing else. If I denounce the sin they go to sleep, but when I denounce the sinner they wake up." There was to be no going to sleep on this eventful Sunday. The speech on "Mobs and Education" is perhaps the most personal, and the most merciless, of all Phillips's speeches. The Tremont Temple rioters had delivered themselves into his hands. He knew every man among them and the joint in every armour. Many of them were there on Sunday. You saw the arrow leave the platform and sink deep in the quivering flesh. The cheers were soon mingled with hisses. The air grew hot. But the majority were there to hear, and the hisses were silenced. There were passages of burning eloquence; of pathos; of invective, that tore its way through all defences. "I have used strong words. But I was born in Boston, and the good name of the old town is bound up with every fibre of my heart. I dare not trust myself to describe the insolence of men who undertake to dictate to you and me what we shall say in these grand old streets." Thus spoke the aristocrat, the Bostonian proud of Boston and of his own descent from six or seven generations of the Boston Phillipses; an aristocracy equal to the best. His contempt for the Fays and the rest of the "cotton clerks" was largely a contempt for the plebeian. Plebeians, to the Boston mind, most of them were. Fay is pilloried forever in this speech; and others are pilloried. I will quote one passage, not from Phillips, but a passage from Edward Everett on free speech which Phillips himself quoted toward the end of his discourse. I quote it because Phillips used often to say that American oratory had few finer examples to show: "I seem to hear a voice from the tombs of departing ages, from the sepulchres of nations that died before the sight. They exhort us, they adjure us, to be faithful to our trust. They implore us, by the long trials of struggling humanity, by the awful secrets of the prison house where the sons of Freedom have been immured, by the noble heads which have been brought to the block, by the eloquent ruins of nations, they conjure us not to quench the light that is rising on the world. Greece cries to us by the convulsed lips of her poisoned, dying Demosthenes, and Rome pleads with us in the mute persuasion of her mangled Tully." It is not often that a great orator opens his heart to us about the merits of a rival, or whispers to us any one of the secrets of his own or another's eloquence. I cannot remember whether Phillips ever paid to Everett in public the tribute I have often known him pay in private. If he had lived in an age when issues were less vital, or less deadly, he might have found in Everett a model. But Everett has no passion, and passion is an element in almost all Phillips's speeches. And passion, of quite another kind, fierce, vindictive, murderous, he was to meet in another ten minutes. G. W. S.out of Tremont Temple by the mob of which the Mayor finally took command, reassembled in the evening, very quietly, in a little hall in, I think, Belknap street, on what was impolitely known as Nigger Hill, not far from the rather aristocratic Mount Vernon street. Wendell Phillips, of a slight danger, but finally he promised. There had been mobs in Boston before this, where the police and the mob had acted together. They so acted when Richard S. Fay and Amos Lawrence, and Murray Howe and their friends broke up the Anti-Slavery Convention in Anglo-American Memories "Tribune" April 11 x. (Copyright, 190[?], by George W. Smalley.) WENDELL PHILLIPS. II. London, March 27. Phillip's speech had been all through one to stir deep resentment. The atmosphere of the Music Hall was seething with fierce passion, and it seemed likely enough there would be a rush for the platform when he finished. If it had come it would have been met. The little band of armed men who concerned themselves about his safety never left his side. But there was no rush. The plans of the enemy were of a different kind. The audience passed quietly out of the hall. A police officer came to tell us that there would be trouble outside. A mob - of course, a broadcloth mob - had assembled. What the mob intended only the leaders of it knew, but he assured us that the police were strong enough to deal with it. But he said Mr. Phillip's friends should go with him when he left the hall, and keep with him. There were, I think, not more than half a dozen of us who were armed, - Le Barnes, Hinton, Redpath, Charles Toller and one or two others. We told Phillips what he was likely to meet, and that we should walk next to him. When we got to the outer door we found the police disputing with the mob the narrow passage, perhaps fifty yards long, from the hall to Winter street. It was slow work thrusting these disturbers out, because Winter street was crowded with the main body of rioters, and there was no room for more. But the police knew their business, and meant to do it, and did it. Inside the passage there was not space enough for an effective attack, even had not the police been too strong. But it took us, I judge, some fifteen minutes to make our way from the hall door to the street. During this space of time the mob in Winter street roared at us. They seemed to think we were afraid to go on, and they flung at Phillips such insults as hatred and anger supplied them with, - coward, traitor, and so on: with threats besides. Phillips met it all with a smiling face. His hand was on my arm, so that if there had been any nervousness I would have been aware of it. But the pressure of the hand was firm and steady. He was as cool - to use Mr. Rufus Choate's similitude - as a couple of summer mornings. The police who had been a rear guard, satisfied they were not needed there, had gone to the front. At first, the mob gave little heed to the police. They expected the police, as in Tremont Temple, December 3d, to be on their side. But this time an officer had command who knew only his duty as policeman. No politics but to keep the peace and protect peaceful citizens. The officer was Deputy Chief Ham. I have since seen a great deal of police work in many parts of the world - in New York, London, Paris, Berlin and elsewhere; nowhere any better handling of a dangerous mob than this by Deputy Chief Ham. His force was none too large, but his mastery over the mob was never in doubt. In their hand to hand struggles in the little passageway, the police showed what they were made of: Of Phillip's friends the number had increased as we passed from the platform, but if we had been alone we should have been swallowed up; or we should have been driven almost at once to use our revolvers. But the police were an impregnable wall. Once out in Winter street, they formed in a solid square: Phillips and his friends in the centre. The square was never broken. The mob were many thousands strong. There were wild rushes, there was the tremendous pressure of great masses of men, but against it all the police held good. Down Winter street to Washington street, along Washington street to Essex street, and in Essex street to the door of Phillip's house, the mob kept us company; oozing and surging slowly on; reviling and cursing all the way. They thought they would have a chance at the house, but the deputy chief had taken possession there in advance, and when the door opened we passed comfortably in between the police lines. It had taken us an hour or more from the hall to the house. The distance is a short half mile. It had been a murderous mob. Phillips's life was aimed at and had been in imminent danger during that hour. The spirit of murder was abroad. The police warned us. They thought the peril over for the moment, but none the less remained on duty near the house. Men were stopped and asked to state their business. When I returned in the afternoon an officer came up to me but recognized me, nodded, and I went on. I found Phillips as cool as usual; the usual sunshine in his blue eyes. I told him what I had heard from the police and that I thought his house ought to be garrisoned for the night: "But who will undertake that?" "Your friends know there is danger and will gladly come." He seemed a little skeptical and asked, "Will you come?" "Certainly." I explained to him our plans. He went into the back parlour and brought out an ugly-looking pike. "It was John Brown's," he said. No weapon could be more unfit for use in a narrow hall or on winding stairs. It might have a moral effect. It was agreed that three of us should camp out that night in the parlour; whose names are above. When we arrived about 10 o'clock, we found the table laid; with food and drink for a [?] without say?" "He would disbelieve it, as I do." Our talk ended. I thanked him, but said his friends would find us ready - that I should, of course, consider what he had said confidential, but it would not alter our purpose. He wished me to tell Phillips, mentioning no names, and I might tell any of our party who could be trusted. Evidently he hoped they would be more impressed than I was. I did tell Phillips, who said, "You seem to have queer friends." I said something also to the two men who were to be stationed at the ends of the platform where the steps were, leading to the platform from the body of the hall; the two most dangerous points. The only change they made in their plans was to double the number of these outposts. From morning, when the convention assembled, till the noon recess, and then all through the afternoon, the Temple was a scene of confusion, disorder, uproar; rioting even, but of no violence. The deep gallery opposite the platform was thronged by rioters. The formal business of organization once over, they broke in upon every speech. Nobody was heard. Phillips, with all his tact in dealing with such gangs, could do little. Now and then a sentence rang clear. A message had gone from the Temple to the State House, where Governor Andrew sat waiting, and watching the course of events. An answer had come back by word of mouth, and had been misunderstood, as oral messages commonly are. In a lull, Phillip's voice was heard in a direct appeal to the gallery-mob: "We have a message from the Governor. The State Militia is on its way to the Temple and will sweep that rabble where it belongs, - into the calaboose." The rabble thought it over for a while in silence, but began again. When the adjournment came, Phillips said to me: "I am going to Governor Andrew. Come." We found Governor Andrew in his room at the golden-domed State House of Massachusetts. He greeted us cordially and listened while Phillips stated his case. Phillips urged that the Anti-Slavery Society had a right to meet, a right to transact business, a right to the free use of that free speech which was a right attaching to citizenship in Massachusetts; and a right to be protected when that right was denied. Primarily, he said, it was the business of the police to keep order and give protection, but the police acting under orders of Mayor Wightman, refused to do their plain duty. "Therefore," said Phillips, "I come to the Governor of the State to safeguard citizens of the State in the exercise of their rights." Said Governor Andrew: "Mr. Phillips, what do you wish me to do?" "Send a sufficient force of troops to Tremont Temple to put down the rioters and protect law- abiding citizens in the legal exercise of their legal rights." The Governor sat behind a table on which lay a copy of the Revised Statutes of Massachusetts. He opened it, turned it to us, and said: "If you wish me, as Governor, to act, show me the statute which gives me the power." But Phillips was not to be turned aside. He answered, in tones slightly less cool than before: "Free speech is a common law right. The power to which I appeal is a common law power, inherent in the Governor as the Chief Magistrate of the state." But Andrew said again, "Show me the statue," and again, "Show me the statute," and from that he was not to be moved. Seeing that his mind was made up, Phillips turned away abruptly, saying to me, "Come," and we departed. As we went downstairs Phillips said "I will never again speak to Andrew as long as I live." And we went back to the Temple, knowing at last we had nothing to depend on but ourselves, and our revolvers. Again during the interval my friend came to me. He said: "You will be allowed to hold your meeting this afternoon, though not without interruption. But the attack I have warned you of will be made this evening, and I once more beseech you to stay away." He knew, of course, it was impossible. What took place after that in the councils of the rioters I know not. I have always supposed that my friend, a man well known in Boston, went to the Mayor and laid the case before him. I do not know. What is known is that before the hour when the society was to assemble in the evening, the Mayor closed the Temple. His decision was not imparted to us. Phillips and I drove to the Temple, and only on arriving heard what the Mayor had done. He was a weak Mayor, disloyal, incompetent. But he had perhaps prevented a tragedy. I think Governor Andrew, aware of the probable course of events in the South and at Washington, desired to avoid anything like a conflict in Massachusetts. He said as much to me afterward. That was his excuse. G.W.S.[?] But the police knew their business, and meant to do it and did it. Inside the passage there was not space enough for an effective attack, even had not the police been too strong. But it took us, I judge, some fifteen minutes to make our way from the hall door to the street. During this space of time the mob in Winter street roared at us. They seemed to think we were afraid to go on, and they flung at Phillips such insults as hatred and anger supplied them with, - coward, traitor, and so on: with threats besides. Phillips met it all with a smiling face. His hand was on my arm, so that if there had been any nervousness I would have been aware of it. But the pressure of the hand was firm and steady. He was as cool - to use Mr. Rufus Choate's similitude - as a couple of summer mornings. The police who had been a rear guard, satisfied they were not needed there, had gone to the front. At first, the mob gave little heed to the police. They expected the police, as in Tremont Temple, December 3d, to be on their side. But this time an officer had command who knew only his duty as a policeman. No politics but to keep the peace and protect peaceful citizens. The officer was Deputy Chief Ham. I have since seen a great deal of police work in many parts of the world - in New York, London, Paris, Berlin and elsewhere; nowhere any better handling of a dangerous mob than this by Deputy Chief Ham. His force was none too large, but his mastery over the mob was never in doubt. In their hand to hand struggles in the little passageway, the police showed what they were made of: Of Phillips's friends the number had increased as we passed from the platform, but if we had been alone we should have been swallowed up; or we should have been driven almost at once to use our revolvers. But the police were an impregnable wall. Once out in Winter street, they formed in a solid square: Phillips and his friends in the centre. The square was never broken. The mob were many thousands strong. There were wild rushes, there was a tremendous pressure of great masses of men, but against it all the police held good. Down Winter street to Washington street, along Washington street to Essex street, and in Essex street to the door of Phillips's house, the mob kept us company; oozing and surging slowly on; reviling and cursing all the way. They thought they would have a chance at the house, but the deputy chief had taken possession there in advance, and when the door opened we passed comfortably in between the police lines. It had taken us an hour or more from the hall to the house. The distance is a short half mile. It had been a murderous mob. Phillips's life was aimed at and had been in imminent danger during that hour. The spirit of murder was abroad. The police warned us. They thought the peril over for the moment, but none the less remained on duty near the house. Men were stopped and asked to state their business. When I returned in the afternoon an officer came up to me but recognized me, nodded, and I went on. I found Phillips as cool as usual; the usual sunshine in his blue eyes. I told him what I had heard from the police and that I thought the house ought to be garrisoned for the night: "But who will undertake that?" "Your friends know there is danger and will gladly come." He seemed a little skeptical and asked, "Will you come?" "Certainly." I explained to him our plans. He went into the back parlour and brought out an ugly-looking pike. "It was John Brown's," he said. No weapon could be more unfit for use in a narrow hall or on winding stairs. It might have a moral effect. It was agreed that three of us should camp out that night in the parlour; whose names are above. When we arrived about 10 o'clock, we found the table laid; with food and drink for a much larger army. The night passed without alarm, as did the following nights, but neither our vigilance nor that of the police relaxed. During these days and long after Phillips walked the streets of Boston with his hand on his revolver. I was sometimes with him. I said one day: "I am more afraid now they will try insult than injury." "Don't trouble about that. I can see over my shoulder, and before a man can touch me I shall shoot." He was a quick and good shot, as I found out next summer, when I used to stay with him in Milton, and we practised at a target. But the memorable 21st of January drew on, when the annual meeting of the Massachusetts Anti-Slavery Society was to be held in Tremont Temple. Rumors again filled the air, and something more than rumors. I have already said I had friends in the other camp. One of them came to me to beg me to let it alone. "I care nothing about Phillips," he said, "but you are my friend and I must tell you what I know, though I am betraying my own party." "Then don't tell it." But he insisted. His story came to this: That, knowing we had organized in December for defence, they had organized for attack. A group of men outnumbering ours would go to the temple on the 21st, well led and well armed. Under the new Mayor, Wightman, a more subservient tool of the mob than his predecessor, Lincoln, the police would no longer be allowed to protect the Abolitionists. This hostile band would wait on events a little, but if Phillips and his friends were in the same mood as at the Music Hall, they would be driven out of the Temple. "What do you mean by driven out?" He answered, gravely, "It would be truer to say carried out. We are determined to put down this mad agitation. They will not leave the Temple alive." My friend spoke in perfect good faith, but it is needless to say I did not believe him. I told him so. "Your friends talk, but they will not act. They well know that if they murder Phillips they will be hanged for it." "But will you not advise Phillips to stay away, or at least to be moderate?" "No, I will not. If I did it would be useless." "But if you tell him what I appeal to the gallery-mob: "We have a message from the Governor. The State Militia is on its way to the Temple and will [?] that [?] ble where it belongs, - into the calaboose." The rabble thought it over for a while in silence, but began again. When the adjournment came, Phillips said to me: "I am going to Governor Andrew. Come." We found Governor Andrew in his room at the golden-domed State House of Massachusetts. He greeted us cordially and listened while Phillips stated his case. Phillips urged that the Anti-Slavery Society had a right to meet, a right to transact business, a right to free use of that free speech which was a right attaching to citizenship in Massachusetts; a right to be protected when that right was denied. Primarily, he said, it was the business of the police to keep order and give protection, but the police, acting under orders of Mayor Wightman, refused to do their plain duty. "Therefore," said Phillips, "I come to the Governor of the State to safeguard citizens of the State in the exercise of their rights." Said Governor Andrew: "Mr. Phillips, what do you wish me to do?" "Send a sufficient force of troops to Tremont Temple to put down the rioters and protect law- abiding citizens in the legal exercise of their legal rights." The Governor sat behind a table on which lay a copy of the Revised Statutes of Massachusetts. He opened it, turned it to us, and said: "If you wish me, as Governor, to act, show me the statute which gives me the power." But Phillips was not to be turned aside. He answered, in tones slightly less cool than before: "Free speech is a common law right. The power to which I appeal is a common law power, inherent in the Governor as the Chief Magistrate of the state." But Andrew said again, "Show me the stat- ute," and again, "Show me the statute," and from that he was not to be moved. Seeing that his mind was made up, Phillips turned away abruptly, saying to me, "Come," and we departed. As we went downstairs Phillips said "I will never again speak to Andrew as long as I live." And we went back to the Temple, knowing at last we had nothing to depend on but ourselves, and our revolvers. Again during the interval my friend came to me. He said: "You will be allowed to hold your meeting this afternoon, though not without interruption. But the attack I have warned you of will be made this evening, and I once more beseech you to stay away." He knew, of course, it was impossible. What took place after that in the councils of the rioters I know not. I have always supposed my friend, a man well known in Boston, went to the Mayor and laid the case before him. I do not know. What is known is that before the hour when the society was to assemble in the evening, the Mayor closed the Temple. His decision was not imparted to us. Phillips and I drove to the Temple, and only on arriving heard what the Mayor had done. He was a weak Mayor, disloyal, incompetent. But he had perhaps prevented a tragedy. I think Governor Andrew, aware of the probable course of events in the South and at Washington, desired to avoid anything like a conflict in Massachusetts. He said as much to me afterward. That was his excuse. G. W. S. 0002Hard in Jersey City [Catches] Well, but [Runs] Anglo-American Memories XL (Copyright, 1900, by George W. Smalley.) WENDELL PHILLIPS. III. London, April 6. There was one clear reason for the deadly hatred of the pro-slavery faction in Boston to Phillips. He was the real leader of the anti- slavery party. If it could be silenced the voices of the rest mattered little. During twenty years, Garrison's influence had been declining, and Phillips had come steadily to the front. For the last ten years he had stood alone. It was his voice which rang through the land. His were the counsels which governed the Abolitionist band. His speeches were something more than eloquent; they were full of knowledge, of hard thinking; and the rhetorical splendour only lighted up a closely reasoned argument. What Emerson said of speeches and writings in general was absolutely true of Phillips's oratory; the effect of it was mathematically measurable by the depth of thought. He spoke all over the North. The Conservatives had no match for him; therefore he was to be put down by other means. Passions ran, I think, higher in Boston during those winter months of 1860-'61, and the early spring, than before or since. Thanks to the pro-slavery faction on one side and the abolitionists on the other, Massachusetts was within measurable distances of civil war within her own borders. After Fort Sumter and Baltimore, these passions found an outlet elsewhere. For a time, the two factions merged into one people. But during all the years that have passed since, I have known nothing quite like the state of feeling which prevailed that winter. The solid men of Boston thought they saw the fabric of society dissolving, and their business and wealth and authority perishing with it. The solid world was to exist no more. Naturally, they fought for their lives and all the rest of it, and fought hard. Their hatreds were savage. Their methods were savage. We seemed to be getting back to the primitive days when men stood face to face, and the issue of battle became a personal combat. The Lawrences and their friends were generally a little stout for the business of battle, but the allies whom they brought with them to Tremont Temple and the Music Hall and the streets were good fighting material. During all this time the Abolitionists were, as they had been, a minority and on the defensive. But this was the state of things which Governor Andrew had in mind when he challenged Phillips to show him the statute. He did not want to make the State of Massachusetts a party to this conflict within itself. If to keep order in the streets or to keep a platform open to Phillips he were obliged to move, he meant to have the law with him. No refinements, no judge made law, no generalisations, for the common law after an Atlantic voyage and a hundred years' sleep is nothing but a statute, printed, legible, peremptory, binding alike upon Governor and citizens. There was no such statute. If anybody had happened to think of it, no doubt there would have been, but there was not. Therefore the Governor sat still. He was of such a bulk that it seemed as if, while he sat still, nothing could move. He was, in size and build, not wholly unlike Gambetta, though he had two eyes, both blue, as against the one black, fiery orb of the Genoese; and curling light brown hair instead of the black lion's mane which floated to Gambetta's shoulders; and a face in which sweetness counted for as much as strength. Like Gambetta, he knew he was well served by those about him. He knew accurately what was going on, and all that was going on. He told me afterward he did not know on what information we acted, but he was astonished we knew so much about what the enemy intended. When I reminded him that my associations were mostly with the other side, he reflected a moment and said: "Yes, that explains a good deal." I did not think it necessary to add that, after Tremont Temple, we were on good terms with the police also; since Phillips's appeal to Andrew had been based on the alliance between the police and the Lawrence mob; an alliance which had in truth existed, at that time. But the winter wore on. Twice after the discourse on Mobs and Education, Phillips spoke in the Music Hall; - January 20, 1861, on Disunion, and February 17, on Progress. Both times the mob supplied part of his audience inside and part of his escort outside. No violence was attempted. The police were too strong, and the example of Deputy Chief Ham had proved they were in earnest. If there was any violence, it was in Phillips's speeches and language. He was never more provocative. His forecast of the situation was influenced by his wishes and theories. All his life he had been preaching disunion as the one remedy for the slave. Disunion seemed now about within reach, and at all costs he would do what he could to promote it. Indeed, he thought it already accomplished. Within six weeks after Lincoln's election South Carolina had replied by an ordinance of secession. Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia had followed, and all over the South United States forts and arsenals had been seized by state troops. What was Phillips's comment? "The Lord reigneth; let the earth rejoice. The covenant with death is annulled; the agreement with hell is broken in pieces. The chain which has held the slave system since 1787 is to take the most momentous decision of his life; and he could not yet make up his mind. He said: "I came to talk to you because I know you are against me. What I have said to you before makes no impression. You still think I ought to renounce my past, thirty years of it, belie my pledges, disown every profession of faith, bless those whom I have cursed, start afresh with a new set of political principles, and admit my life has been a mistake." "Certainly not the last," I said, "and as for the others, are you not taking a rhetorical view, a platform view? But I will go further. I don't think it matters much what you sacrifice,- consistency, principles, or anything. They belong to the past. They have nothing to do with today. The war is upon us. You must either support it or oppose it. If you oppose it, you fling away your position and all your influence. You will never be listened to again." And so on. He sat silent, unmoved. Nothing I could say, nothing anybody could say, would move him. All his life long he had thought for himself; in a minority of one. It had to be so now. We talked on. Finally I said: "I will tell you what I once heard a negro say: 'When my massa and somebody else quarrel I'm on the somebody else's side.' Don't you think the negro knows? Do you really doubt that a war between the Slave Power and the North, be the result what it may, must end in Freedom?" I am not sure that I ever did hear a negro say that, but I hoped that Phillips would open his mind to the negro if not to me. And I think he did. I trust this little artifice of debate was not very wrong. I had to urge what I could, but I knew Phillips would decide for himself. He left saying, "I will see you again to-night." I went to his house. When I opened the door of the parlour, there lay Phillips on the sofa, asleep. Ten minutes later he awoke; lay silent for another minute, then said: "We shall not have to discuss these things any more. I am going to speak next Sunday at the Music Hall for the War and the Union." And he began at once to consider how he should announce his conversion. Having gone over, he took his whole heart with him. No compromise, no transition, not one word to retract, not a hint of apology or explanation. Yesterday an Abolitionist, to whom the Constitution was a covenant with death and an agreement with hell. To-day a soldier for the Union. Presently he said: "It will be the most important speech of my life. I don't often write, as you know, but I shall write this and will read it to you when it is finished." Two days later he sent for me again, and these were the first sentences I heard: "Many times this winter, here and elsewhere, I have counselled peace, - urged as well as I knew how the expediency of acknowledging a Southern Confederacy and the peaceful separation of these thirty-four States. One of the journals announces to you that I came here this morning to retract those opinions. No, not one of them." I said: "Mr. Phillips, you will never get beyond that. They will not listen." "Then they will be the last sentences I shall ever utter in public. But do you listen." And he went on, in his finest platform manner and voice: "No, not one of them. I need them all, - every word I have spoken this winter - every act of twenty-five years of my life, to make the welcome I give this war hearty and hot." He knew what he was about. When it became known he was to speak for the Union, Charles Follen came to me and asked whether I thought Phillips would like the Music Hall platform hung with the American flag. "Yes," said Phillips, "deck the altar for the victim." And decked it was, - a forest of flags; and the flags told the story, long before Phillips opened his mouth. There was not a note of remonstrance as he announced his refusal to retract. And again he went on: "Civil war is a momentous evil. It needs the soundest, most solemn justification. I rejoice before God to-day for every word I have spoken counselling peace, but I rejoice also, and still more deeply that now, for the first time in my anti-slavery life, I speak beneath the Stars and Stripes, and welcome the tread of Massachusetts men marshalled for war." I never saw such a scene. The audience sprang up and cheered and cheered and cheered. The hall was a furnace seven times heated. The only unmoved man was Phillips. He waited and once more went on: "No matter what the past has been or said; to-day the slave asks God for a sight of this banner and counts it the pledge of his redemption. Hitherto it may have meant what you thought or what I thought: to-day it represents sovereignty and justice. Massachusetts has been sleeping on her arms since '83. The first cannon shot brings her to her feet with the war cry of the Revolution on her lips." And so on to the end. It was a nobler speech even than in the printed report, for that came from his manuscript and often he put his manuscript aside and let himself go. The inspiration of the moment was more than any written words. When it was over, there was again a mob outside; a mob that would have carried the orator shoulder-high to Essex street. The honest, strong face of the Deputy Chief of Police wore a broad smile. He had done his duty. Hispeople. But during all the years that have passed since, I have known nothing quite like the state of feeling which prevailed that winter. The solid men of Boston thought they saw the fabric of society dissolving, and their business and wealth and authority perishing with it. The solid world was to exist no more. Naturally, they fought for their lives and all the rest of it, and fought hard. Their hatreds were savage. Their methods were savage. We seemed to be getting back to the primitive days when men stood face to face, and the issue of battle became a personal combat. The Lawrences and their friends were generally a little stout for the business of battle, but the allies whom they brought with them to Tremont Temple and the Music Hall and the streets were good fighting material. During all this time the Abolitionists were, as they had been, a minority and on the defensive. But this was the state of things which Governor Andrew had in mind when he challenged Phillips to show him the statute. He did not want to make the State of Massachusetts a party to this conflict within itself. If to keep order in the streets or to keep a platform open to Phillips he were obliged to move, he meant to have the law with him. No refinements, no judge made law, no generalizations, for the common law after an Atlantic voyage and a hundred years' sleep is nothing but a statute, printed, legible, peremptory, binding alike upon Governor and citizens. There was no such statute. If anybody had happened to think of it, no doubt there would have been, but there was not. Therefore the Governor sat still. He was of such a bulk that it seemed as if, while he sat still, nothing could move. He was, in size and build, not wholly unlike Gambetta, though he had two eyes, both blue, as against the one black, fiery orb of the Genoese; and curling light brown hair instead of the black lion's mane which floated to Gambetta's shoulders; and a face in which sweetness counted for as much as strength. Like Gambetta, he was well served by those about him. He knew accurately what was going on, and all that was going on. He told me afterward he did not know on what information we acted, but he was astonished we knew so much about what the enemy intended. When I reminded him that my associations were mostly with the other side, he reflected a moment and said: "Yes, that explains a good deal." I did not think it necessary to add that, after Tremont Temple, we were on good terms with the police also; since Phillips's appeal to Andrew had been based on the alliance between the police and the Lawrence mob; an alliance which had in truth existed, at that time. But the winter wore on. Twice after the discourse on Mobs and Education, Phillips spoke in the Music Hall; —January 20, 1861, on Disunion, and February 17, on Progress. Both times the mob supplied part of his audience inside and part of his escort outside. No violence was attempted. The police were too strong, and the example of Deputy Chief Hain had proved they were in earnest. If there was any violence, it was in Phillips's speeches and language. He was never more provocative. His forecast of the situation was influenced by his wishes and theories. All his life he had been preaching disunion as the one remedy for the slave. Disunion seemed now about within reach, and at all costs he would do what he could to promote it. Indeed, he thought it already accomplished. Within six weeks after Lincoln's election South Carolina had replied by an ordinance of secession. Mississippi, Alabama, Georgia had followed, and all over the South United States forts and arsenals had been seized by state troops. What was Phillips's comment? "The Lord reigneth; let the earth rejoice. The covenant with death is annulled; the agreement with hell is broken in pieces. The chain which has held the slave system since 1787 is parted." He pronounced a eulogy on the Southern state which had led the way: "South Carolina, bankrupt, alone, with a hundred thousand more slaves than whites, four blacks to three whites within her borders, flings her gauntlet at the feet of twenty-four millions of people; —in defence of an idea." A month later he was in the same mood. It was a trait of Phillips—not a good one—that he attacked most mercilessly the men who hated slavery as much as he did but could not go as far as he did. In this February speech there is a long lampoon on Dana; counsel for the slave in all the fugitive slave cases, but never denying—what lawyer ever did deny?—that there was a constitutional obligation to return fugitives. It is human nature, but not the best side of it. Such a reproach came ill from a man who denounced the Constitution as a covenant with death because of the compromises with slavery embedded in the great instrument of 1787. Of these compromises the rendition of fugitive slaves was one. Phillips himself could not deny it. The difference between him and Dana was that Dana would bow to the law and Phillips would not. Dana would do what he could by legal means to rescue the fugitive. He defended him in the courts. Phillips would have defended him in the streets. Both men were needful to the time. The Abolitionists were very far from disdaining the use of legal weapons. When Theodore Parker had been indicted and the Court, at the instance of his counsel, quashed the indictment on purely technical grounds, Parker exulted. "It is a triumph for the right. We have broken their sword." There came, however, the moment when Phillips had to cast in his lot, for good or evil, with either North or South. He hesitated long. He thought and thought. He talked with his friends, with the man in the street, with the men who had lately mobbed him. One morning he came into my office. His sunny face was clouded. He looked anxious, almost ill. He had mind to the negro if not to me. And I think he did. I trust this little artifice of debate was not very wrong. I had to urge what I could, but I knew Phillips would decide for himself. He left saying, "I will see you again to-night." I went to his house. When I opened the door of the parlour, there lay Phillips on the sofa, asleep. Ten minutes later he awoke; lay silent for another minute, then said: "We shall not have to discuss these things any more. I am going to speak next Sunday at the Music Hall for the War and the Union." And he began at once to consider how he should announce his conversion. Having gone over, he took his whole heart with him. No compromise, no transition, not one word to retract, not a hint of apology or explanation. Yesterday an Abolitionist, to whom the Constitution was a covenant with death and an agreement with hell. To-day a soldier for the Union. Presently he said: "It will be the most important speech of my life. I don't often write, as you know, but I shall write this and will read it to you when it is finished." Two days later he sent for me again, and these were the first sentences I heard: "Many times this winter, here and elsewhere, I have counselled peace,—urged as well as I knew how the expediency of acknowledging a Southern Confederacy and the peaceful separation of these thirty-four States. One of the journals announces to you that I came here this morning to retract those opinions. No, not one of them." I said: "Mr. Phillips, you will never get beyond that. They will not listen." "Then they will be the last sentences I shall ever utter in public. But do you listen." And he went on, in his finest platform manner and voice: "No, not one of them. I need them all, —every word I have spoken this winter—every act of twenty-five years of my life, to make the welcome I give this war hearty and hot." He knew what he was about. When it became known he was to speak for the Union, Charles Follen came to me and asked whether I thought Phillips would like the Music Hall platform hung with American flag. "Yes," said Phillips, "deck the altar for the victim." And decked it was, —a forest of flags; and the flags told the story, long before Phillips opened his mouth. There was not a note remonstrance as he announced his refusal to retract. And again he went on: "Civil war is a momentous evil. It needs the soundest, most solemn justification. I rejoice before God to-day for every word I have spoken counselling peace, but I rejoice also, and still more deeply that now, for the first time in my anti-slavery life, I speak beneath the Stars and Stripes, and welcome the tread of Massachusetts men marshalled for war." I never saw such a scene. The audience sprang up and cheered and cheered and cheered. The hall was a furnace seven times heated. The only unmoved man was Phillips. He waited and once more went on: "No matter what the past has been or said; to-day the slave asks God for a sight of this banner and counts it the pledge of his redemption. Hitherto it may have meant what you thought or what I thought: to-day it represents sovereignty and justice. Massachusetts has been sleeping on her arms since '83. The first cannon shot brings her to her feet with the war cry of the Revolution on her lips." And so on to the end. It was a nobler speech even than in the printed report, for that came from his manuscript and often he put his manuscript aside and let himself go. The inspiration of the moment was more than any written words. When it was over, there was again a mob outside; a mob that would have carried the orator shoulder-high to Essex street. The honest, strong face of the Deputy Chief of Police wore a broad smile. He had done his duty. His responsibilities were ended. He, too, had fought his fight. Phillips took it all coolly. It was such a triumph as comes to a man once in his life, and once only;—the finest hour in Phillips's life. He never reached a greater height of oratory, nor an equal height of devotion. For his triumph was over himself. G. W. S.1 Frederick Francois Chopin By Charles Willeby Nicholas Chopin (French) & Justina Krzyzanowska (4. Chil. 1 son 3.d,) His Master Joseph Elsner. Great Mimic (home plays written & acted by self. Might have been great actor,. Prince Radziwill his friend. His godfather F.F. Skarbek (son of Count S.) whose tutor Nicholas Chopin had been. In the 15 & 16 Centuries under the Sagellon dynasty Poland wrested from Russia, Red , Little, & White Russia, & from the Germans West & East Prussia, Courland & Livonia 4/8 R. 1/8 German 3/8 Poles. The Nobles had all the land that did not belong to Church & State, & were sovereigns not only at home but with foreign powers. (Alliances & receive subsidies. (1/14 of the people! The Jesuits stirred wars againstNorth Russia & Sweden & its 1st partition 1792 was to prevent a great European wars - anarchy at home. The Poles themselves had utterly destroyed their own commonwealth long before A delightful literary &c family. He had a little newspaper at school &c. His two older sisters periodicals & book writers &c His younger a wonder who died at 14. x Geo. Sand (what objections then to the "writing woman"?) Majorca, Programme music (colored by his own personality . Tempo Rubato (Robbed Time.) It Needed the master , to play it ( one note leaning towards another &c) Adelaide Sterling 25.000 francs. (3 His Poloccas & Mazurkas (Needed his own playing (of national spirit.) His March funèbre "As to the state of mind in which the composer was when he wrote the final presto, we do not hazard an opinion. It is most curious music & musically speaking has not the remotest connection, thematic or otherwise, with anything in the Sonata. With regard to this finale, which is a kind of unharmonized toccata Chopin stated in one of his letters to Fontana (his faithful friend) that the left hand unisono with the right hand was supposed to be gossiping after the March, which Mr. Mecks says he takes to mean that "after the burial the good neighbors took to discussing the merits of the departed, not without a spice of backbiting." Perhaps so; but if such were the case, the backbiting 'is certainly more forcibly expressed in the musicthan is the discussion of merits which fact augurs badly either for the mourners or the deceased. Classic & Romantic (personal programme music.) The chair Nohant & Mallorca Parnell's father high sheriff of County Meath: - Mother & daughter of Admiral Stewart. His grandfather last Chancellor of the Exchequer of the Irish Parliament, & bitterly opposed the identification of Irish with British interests in the Parliament of the United Kingdom. Educated at Magdalen Col. Cambridge (.5 The order in which Rossetti loved colors - (nowhere more marked than in the "Beatri Beatrix (Dante's Beatrice Portaniri - 24 years old at her death. - (Swinburn's Felice Orsini stand for it - "Steadfast as sorrow, fiery sad, & sweet write under[faiths]thoughts of love & faith, more strong than doubt & hate & all thoughts which throng Haply round hopes or fear's world-wandering feet - That find no rest from wandering till they meet Death, bearing palms in hand & crowns of Song"-) "Pure light, warm green, deep gold color, certain tints of gray shadowy or steel blue, brown with crimson tinge, scarlet, Other colors comparatively only lovable according to the relations in which they are placed." Gen Bartlett & his betrothed She "would marry him as long as there was body enough to contain his heroic soul". not able to walk at Port Hudson, went in on horseback. Shot twice there.6 [o] May 12 1853 - World's Tem. Con. Dr Springs Old Brick Church - ruled out the women. A.B. Blackwell went to the Sep one - a three days mob followed, as the Tribune said on Sep with (Neal Dow President_" This Convention has completed 3 of its 4 business sessions, & the results may be summed up as follows: - First day crowding a woman off the platform. second day, gagging her. Third day, voting that she shall stay gagged. Having thus disposed of the main question, we presume the incidentals will be finished this morning." [G?????] P. _ Burlegh Foster Pillsbury. F.D.S. Truth [???????] Sargents, Parsons, Straws, Invitation given at A.S. Meeting in Boston in 1850 for thosewho wanted a woman's Rights Com to meet in the ante room. 9 responded & went into the 'dark & dingy room" to consult. 7 chosen to call the Con. Harriot K Hunt Elija J. Kenney, Lucy Stone, Abby Kelly Foster, Dora Taft (Father Taylor's daughter) Elija J. Taft, Paulina W Davis , - she did all the work & presided at the con. Worcester Oct 23 & 24 1850 Ohio con in May. - Your decent papers, Lynn Pioneir Geo., Bradburn. Liberator. The Carpet Bag (The "Torch" of those days.) The Lowell American a little Free Soil paper edited by Wm S Robinson. ? Warrington" 7 "Gentlemen, when one desires to set out for America - for America - when one desires to go there - one takes the boat - it is necessary to take the boat.: His audience listened to him somewhat nonplussed. Suddenly we saw him gather up his papers - his book, rise to his feet, descend from the chair "and I - I take the door!" Alfred Assolant on La Vie Aux Etats Unis "He had (Lafommeraye) from the very first - what is so rare in life - put his finger on his vocation (lecturing.) Ø "And we found out why it was beautiful, for one always finds good reasons to justify one's sentiment to one's self." Eugène Yung (manager) & the 3 successes he made for "Père Hyacinthe become M. Toyson" at the Cirque d'Hiver - He said to himself that he would be quite as eloquent the fourth Sunday as the three others,. & on that day he was the voice of onecrying in the wilderness." - (an orator who was expected by the catholics & in great discredit with the freethinkers." "I held it a principle in journalism that the only excuse for not "doing" one's article was death on the previous evening. I considered a lecturer bound by the same obligations. When you are advertised you must go, cost what it may: one has no right to skulk." (scared of his venture & besought to send that he was ill, had a cold &c &c "It (the audience, - recording his enormous success at first venture,) thought to see a lecturer, it had, as some one said, found a man." His fury over his failures. The night that followed. The right lecture & phrases that came when the wrong ones had been delivered &c & the little things, a puff of cold air, a lady going out &c that would ruin what promised every success. "originality consists (8 not in thinking new things, but in thinking for yourself things that thousands of generations have thought before you" Ø a great French lawyer reproached with having insisted upon an argument which was an evident absurdity "when one is pleading it is necessary to give bad reasons with good, there is always among the jurors a stupid mind that is touched by them alone." The "fits" he gave to Pasteur's son in law- (Vallery-Radot) with all his friends there &c. "I assure you if I had known I had you for an auditor, I should perhaps have said the same things, but I should have said them differently." - He smiled& said with a shrewd air they would, I think, have gained by being said differently." ("When I re-read my old feuilletons, I am frightened sometimes by the horrible & useless ferocity of the language that I encounter at intervals. I say the same things now, but in a gentler fashion, &, as Mr Pasteur suggested, they gain by being said differently." Sarah Bernhardt whose baptisimal name is Rosine Bernard Oct 22. 1844, daughter of a Holland Jewess. "What is suppressed is never hissed" said scribe (who read first to his family Any development that appeared to fatigue them, every piquant phrase at which they did not smile, was pitilessly cut out. Interrupted & turning it by a compliment to the interrupter (If Germany declare war &c) "first to fight &c" "And I continued, I had reconquered the audience. I should have had them all against me, had I persisted in explaining my thought, - which was the simplest in the world, - if I had had the stupidity to give reasonable reasons! - 2 But it "with Mlle. Sarah Bernhardt "le troc" used to show itself by a symptom peculiar to herself; her teeth would shut violently together by a sort of unconscious contraction, & the words would no longer come from her lips, except hammered out with harsh sonorousness. She only found her natural voice again when she became mistress of her emotion. The evening of her début at the Comédie- Française, as it was for huge stakes that she played there, appearing for the first time before a public hostile to her, with a rôle which was not within her range, that of Mlle de Belle-Isle, she spoke through the three first actes (?) in that metallic voice which issued as though ground between her teeth. the effect was disastrous,. She has& said with a shrewd air they would, I think, have gained by being said differently." ("When I re-read my old feuilletons, I am frightened sometimes by the horrible & useless ferocity of the language that I encounter at intervals. I say the same things now, but in a gentler fashion, &, as Mr Pasteur suggested, they gain by being said differently." Sarah Bernhardt whose baptisimal name is Rosine Bernard Oct 22. 1844, daughter of a Holland Jewess. "What is suppressed is never hissed" said scribe (who read first to his family any development that appeared to fatigue them, every piquant phrase at which they did not smile,. was pitilessly cut out. Interrupted & turning it by a compliment to the interrupter (If Germany declare war &c) "first to fight &c" "And I continued, I had reconquered the audience. I should have had them all against me, had I persisted in explaining my thought, - which was the simplest in the world, - if I had had the stupidity to give reasonable reasons! - 2 But it "with Mlle. Sarah Bernhardt "le troc" used to show itself by a symptom peculiar to herself; her teeth would shut violently together by a sort of unconscious contraction, & the words would no longer come from her lips, except hammered out with harsh sonorousness. She only found her natural voice again when she became mistress of her emotion. The evening of her debut at the Comedie- Francaise, as it was for huge stakes that she played there, appearing for the first time before a public hostile to her, with a rôle which was not within her range, that of Mlle de Belle-Isle. She spoke through the three first acts (?) in that metallic voice which issued as though ground between her teeth. The effect was disastrous. She hasnever being able entirely [able] to rid herself of this tic which takes her on the days of her great struggles, She has had the wit to make of this defect a manner, & has used it, & has imposed it [up]on the public, & you see that the parodists who imitate her in the burlesques always try to reproduce this hammering of sound, ground out between shut teeth, which had at one time been only a symptom of fear with her." 1 "I had to explain "Tis Horace." (& took a marriage of Alsace & Baden) - "Germany declares war against us" — (uproar hisses &c, man gets up "The supposition is infamous" he cried " it is a want of patriotism." The word gave me my chance, & I told him what you would have told him in my place, that in case war broke ou tI was sure he would be the forst to go to the front; that we should all go. "yes, all, all! — And I continued &c 2 But it was her beautiful garments & magnificent jewels - (She found a warm friend in Dean Rachel L. Bodley who later took her into her own home & treated her as a well beloved daughter. In Feb 84 very ill with diptheria but by good care was saved. She had several narrow escapes from death, but managed to keep up with her class & was graduated in 86 In the summer of 1884 she visited Saratoga, where the writer met and knew her. Here she attracted much attention, especially at a garden party at the Grand Union, where her brilliant scarlet saree, heavily embroidered in gold and magnificent jewels, made her the object of much observation. The little spot of red paste which marked her as a married woman was religiously put on fresh every morning, she repeating her marriage vows as it was put on. A little ?pot of blue was tattooed into her forehead which she said was put there at her birth to mark her as a Hindu, not a Mahommedan. Mr. Joshee came in in 1885 and was present when his wife graduated, March 11, ?886. Pundita Ramabai, her cousin, had ?eft India with her little daughter, Mano?ama (heart's joy), the same month that Mrs. Joshee had, both intent on the same purpose, but Ramabai's hearing failed and he was forced to turn her attention in another direction. Ramabai went to England and embraced Christianity. She perfected her knowledge of the English language and became professor of Sanskrit at the Ladies' College at Cheltenham. The Academy of Music, Philadelphia, was crowded with the best people in Philadelphia, who came to witness the graduating exercises of the class, which was honored by so distinguished a member. Ramabai came also to share the joy of her cousin as she took her hard-earned diploma. Only 22 years old and from a land which frowned upon the education of women, yet she was mistress of seven languages and had attained a degree in one of the best colleges in our land. Social honors from the highest in the land followed, but the sweetness of the Hindoo women was untainted. Dr. Joshee intended to enter Blockley hospital in Philadelphia for practice after passing the summer at the New England Hospital for Women and Children, but her plans were changed by the call to the Albert Edward hospital at Kohlapur. When she accepted this position the burden of family cares fell upon her shoulders. The duty of supporting her husband's mother and younger brothers must be assumed, as her salary would permit it. She passed a short time at the New England Hospital for Women and Children, where the hard labor aided to break her far more. She was the recipient of many courtesies in Boston, as was the case wherever she went. Her acquaintance with prominent persons everywhere was very remarkable. She journeyed through this country, visiting most of the large cities, but with health constantly failing. She started on the return voyage Oct. 9 on the steamer Etruria, receiving every kindness and attention. From London they went on the P. and O. line to the end of their journey. Greatly to their surprise, they were welcomed home with high honor instead of excommunication and disgrace, as was expected. Dr. Joshee's health did not improve and the best medical attendance was secured for her. Her husband was her devoted attendant, forgetting all rules of caste in his loving devotion during the last days of her life. Fond relatives came from all directions to minister to the gentle invalid, but too late. She begged to be taken to Poonah, where she was born, and at last her desire was granted. All India prayed for her recovery, and when she passed to the higher life the nation mourned. Such, then, was the woman whose love for America demanded a resting place for her ashes 'within her soil, and to her memory will loving tributes be paid this evening at All Souls' Church. A monument is to be erected over the remains in the cemetery at Poughkeepsie under the shadow of Vassar College. She died a martyr to the cause of women, but her death is not in vain. An impetus has been given to the work in India which years of struggle otherwise could not accomplish.never being able entirely [able] to rid herself of this tic which takes her on the days of her great struggles, She has had the wit to make of this defect a manner, & has used it, & has imposed it upon the public, & you see that the parodists who imitate her in the burlesques always try to reproduce this hammering of sound, ground out between shut teeth, which had at one time been only a symptom of fear with her." 1 "I had to explain "Tis Horace." (& took a marriage of Alsace & Baden) - "Germany declares war against us" — (uproar hisses &c, man gets up "The supposition is infamous" he cried " it is a want of patriotism." The word gave me my chance, & I told him what you would have told him in my place, that in case war broke out I was sure he would be the forst to go to the front; that we should all go. "yes, all, all! — And I continued &c 2 But it was her beautiful garments & magnificent jewels - (She found a warm friend in Dean Rachel L. Bodley who later took her into her own home & treated her as a well beloved daughter. In Feb 84 very ill with diptheria but by good care was saved. She had several narrow escapes from death, but managed to keep up with her class & was graduated in 86 In the summer of 1884 she visited Saratoga, where the writer met and knew her. Here she attracted much attention, especially at a garden party at the Grand Union, where her brilliant scarlet saree, heavily embroidered in gold and magnificent jewels, made her the object of much observation. The little spot of red paste which marked her as a married woman was religiously put on fresh every morning, she repeating her marriage vows as it was put on. A little spot of blue was tattooed into her forehead which she said was put there at her birth to mark her as a Hindu, not a Mahommedan. Mr. Joshee cane in in 1885 and was present when his wife graduated, March 11, 1886. Pundita Ramabai, her cousin, had left India with her little daughter, Manorama (heart's joy), the same month that Mrs. Joshee had, both intent on the same purpose, but Ramabai's hearing failed and she was forced to turn her attention in another direction. Ramabai went to England and embraced Christianity. She perfected her knowledge of the English language and became professor of Sanskrit at the Ladies' College at Cheltenham. The Academy of Music, Philadelphia, was crowded with the best people in Philadelphia, who came to witness the graduating exercises of the class, which was honored by so distinguished a member. Ramabai came also to share the joy of her cousin as she took her hard-earned diploma. Only 22 years old and from a land which frowned on the education of women, yet she was mistress of seven languages and had attained a degree in one of the best colleges in our land. Social honors from the highest in the land followed, but the sweetness of the Hindoo women was untainted. Dr. Joshee intended to enter Blockley hospital in Philadelphia for practice after passing the summer at the New England Hospital for Women and Children, but her plans were changed by the call to the Albert Edward hospital at Kohlapur. When she accepted this position the burden of family cares fell upon her shoulders. The duty of supporting her husband's mother and younger brothers must be assumed, as her salary would permit it. She passed a short time at the New England Hospital for Women and Children, where the hard labor aided to break her far more. She was the recipient of many courtesies in Boston, as was the case wherever she went. Her acquaintance with prominent persons everywhere was very remarkable. She journeyed through this country, visiting most of the large cities, but with health constantly failing. She started on the return voyage Oct. 9 on the steamer Etruria, receiving every kindness and attention. From London they went on the P. and 0. line to the end of their journey. Greatly to their surprise, they were welcomed home with high honor instead of excommunication and disgrace, as was expected. Dr. Joshee's health did not improve and the best medical attendance was secured for her. Her husband was her devoted attendant, forgetting all rules of caste in his loving devotion during the last days of her life. Fond relatives came from all directions to minister to the gentle invalid, but too late. She begged to be taken to Poonah, where she was born, and at last her desire was granted. All India prayed for her recovery, and when she passed to the higher life the nation mourned. Such, then, was the woman whose love for America demanded a resting place for her ashes 'within her soil, and to her memory will loving tributes be paid this evening at All Souls' Church. A monument is to be erected over the remains in the cemetery at Poughkeepsie under the shadow of Vassar College. She died a martyr to the cause of women, but her death is not in vain. An impetus has been given to the work in India which years of struggle otherwise could not accomplish.for 1888 - the election to the first London City Council (the governing body) of Lady Sandhurst & Miss Cobden (the Brixton and Bow & Bromley respectively) & the subsequent nomination by the council itself of Miss Cons as an Alderman. The defeated candidate Bensford Hope ousted her on the legal challenge of her sex. - The "condition-of-the people" question is one that needs women more than men. The equals of men morally & intellectually. More than half the population & suf for equally with him should county council neglect or mismanage their duties. Bear their share off the burdens of the County, & Englishmen have always insisted that those who are taxed should also be represented by persons of their own choice,. Their admission to seats on school & poor law boards especially in the case of the latter has led to marked improvements of administration. - The care of infants, the ed. of children industrial & technical education of girls, the charge of the mentally afflicted, the management of lodging houses &c — To consider to profit the housing of the working classes, the supply of pure water & air, the formation of urban public gardens & play grounds &c&c - men & women regard subjects from different points of view. The Earl of Meath says in this article in the N. A. Review for Oct 1893) "As a colleague of the ladies, I can personally bear witness to the ability with which they performed their duties, to the energy which they displayed in their prosecution, & to the valuableservice to the public they rendered on many an occasion. The Council itself was so confident of the advantage to be derived from the cooperation of women in its labors, that, not satisfied with the presence of the two ladies elected by the people, it deliberately added a third by conferring in Feb. 1889 by a vote of 58 - 22, the aldermanic honor upon Miss Cons. This action on the part of the council was occasioned by no passing sentiment of enthusiastic gallantry but was the result of a deliberate conviction which has been strengthened by experience. On taking her seat Miss Cons only asked to be appointed on two committee, but the Council, after a short time, so appreciated her service that she was placed on 8 committees & 11 sub committee, which Miss Cobden was invited to join 7 & Lady Landhurst 3, besides several sub coms months after the election of these ladies, & when ample time had elapsed for the council to discover its error, had it made a mistake, on the Law Courts deciding that women were ineligible to sit on the County Councils it passed by a vote of 48 to 22 a deliberate & formal resolution petitioning Parliament to legalize the election of these and other women to similar positions. The res, as follows, "That this Council heartily approves of the principle of the bills now before Parliament forenabling women to sit as County Councillors, & describe that it be referred to the Parliamentary Com of the County Council to draw up a petition in favor of the said bill. - but of 86 public meetings in only 2 has a vote been carried against the ladies. It is a serious matter for the legislature to inform the most important County Council in the kingdom, representing three & a half millions of people, that it is ignorant of its own interests, & that Parliament, therefore, declines to permit it to make itself more efficient by the adm within its doors of women duly elected by the constituencies (a petition in favor was signed by 77 of its members.) The time has gone by to show the capacity of women for positions of official authority. (Poor law, hospitals, infirmaries, work-houses, jails, schools &c} The onus lies on the other side. Let them demonstrate by the facts women's incapacity. The responsiblity of election should rest with constituencies & it is a mistake [of] for Parliament (or Congress or Legislature) to filter their choice. (no law will compel women to vote. no law will put them in nomination. "The law will not place one woman in power until the electors believe her to be fitted for the place & desire her nomination. x Should these women prove incompetent to anextent sufficient to demonstrate that the fault lies not in the individual but in the sex we may rest assured that the constituencies will soon discover this & will cease to choose women for similar positions. Opposed because women will become less agreeable to men! - opposed in the interests of women! -Meath suggests that the women in due season legislate against clubs, tobacco, drink &c in all kindness, , in the men's own interests, for the improvement of their characters & dispositions (social clubs, those dangerous rivals of the domestic hearths, & known sources of the deterioration in the manners of men. "Men would doubtless expostulate and protest against an arbitrary interference with the liberty of the subject, & might point out that these luxuries, if used in moderation, were harmless to morals, even beneficial to health & a source of happiness to the individual: indeed they might go on to argue that man was so peculiarly constituted that his character & disposition decidedly improved when under a sense of physical comfort. But women if they followed the example now set them by men, might shake their heads, & say they knew better, that men who indulged in those luxuries were not agreeable to them & that they were determined to shield the male sex against all temptations to moral degradation.Save selfishness - "no grounds of opposition other than those of novelty & lack of prescription" [O] Every reform worthwhile has had to pass through years of struggle & defeat "Is it not in the true interests of the desired change of the law that we should be examples from the common lot of reformers. "Lightly won is lightly held." Difficulty of acquisition enhances the value of the prize when gained. Victory - will be welcome- "if with defeat, we shall know how to make repulse itself instrumental to the attainment in the future of a more complete & perfect triumph." The same mag has an article on "American Life & Physical Deterioration" by Dr. Cyrus Edson. The old howl against the education of women because it ruins their health, & Am women do not have children because they are wrecked by the first or second as a consequence of the over education from 13 to 17 "They have no reserve left." The increasingly large proportion unable to perform their functional as mothers, & these women include the mentally best we have among us. Dr. Billings, Director of the Division of Vital Statistics to whose work I am indebted for the of the last census says "it is statistics given probable that the most important factor in the change (now 36 in 1000 1880 to 30 in 1890) is the deliberate & voluntary avoidance & preventionof child bearing on the part of a steadily increasing number of married people, who not only prefer to have but few children, but who know how to obtain their wish." His reason is mental overstrain- & the girls might have is if we knew those who would elect to remain single. The community is making war on itself (By public school &c) - Man of great wealth whose only son about marrying a German "unpatriotic"- "I should like to have more than one grandchild, for there is money enough, & I do not want my son to bear the sorrow I have borne. It means a good deal to a man to be forced to watch the person who is dearest to him a hopeless invalid." I could not help noticing the quick look of sympathy on the face of half the men there. "The desire for offspring is stronger in the male than in the female." - so if women mean to be educated & spoil themselves for children our men will marry girls of other races. X I do not mean that in time there would gradually permeate through the minds of men the understanding that health was a requisite in the women they would make their wives, & that this would probably show itself in health having that attraction for men which beauty now has. Healthy girls girls with stamina, would then have the same advantage over their less fortunate sisters that is now possessed by the pretty girls over those that are ugly ultimatelytherfore the remedy for the lives in the hands of the men. It is not in the least degree probable that the remedy must be found there. The women of Am. are not fools, & it is impossible that they should not see to what end the causes at work are now tending. More than this, they are the proper persons to move in the matter, for they are the greatest sufferers."He has said at the beginning "men may be civilized, they may be educated, they may be governed by the highest ideals, yet under all , & carrying all is the animal the creature with physical wants & governed by physical laws. In every act of life, in every thought for others, we have to reckon first with this animal, nature has guarded it well. No act of the will usually is or can be as strong as an instinct, & the brain with its energy, its power of thought, its range of knowledge, is but the servant of the instinct of self preservation, for while it is true that there have been men & women who have risen above this for the sake of truth, honor, or love, they have been the exceptions which prove the general law — while the instinct of self preservation has been implanted in the animal in order to guard the individual, the second strongest instinct in existence insures the continuance of the race. As the first, so is this a purely physical thing; something which may be over ridden & crushed down by the few, but which will dominate & rule the many, for without it the human race would cease to exist." — & there follows "the condition among women which is cause for gravest alarm - 60,000 women who suffer every month. 65,000 girls so growing up.Under the law of natural selection the race can only improve, provided the best men & women are parents. Just as there are inherited muscles so then are inherited brains, we have found by experience that it pays the community at large to develop the brain of the boy & the girl in order to fit him or her for the struggle, & in order that our form of government shall continue to exist. With universal suffrage ignorance is the only enemy to be dreaded, for on the intelligent vote of the individual rests the ultimate wisdom of national acts. The stream cannot rise above the source, & the rule of the majority is only safe when the average intelligence is high." x The gravity of the evil "(looking to the future) " Confronting us lies in this that we seem to be able to bring the women up to a certain point in mental development & then they cease to be able to be mothers. Why? It is to the last degree difficult to say why." Then a howl about the schedule of studies for girls from 10 to 17. & the exhaustion of the "reserve strength." - When I once heard a married woman say "women are growing very scientific in these days" Is it a fact that a very large number of Am. women now refuse to bear children. Ideas have changed. The religious sentiment which forbade efforts to prevent the accomplishment of the natural function of their sex has been greatly lessened in force for many of them" - & then the howl paternal especiallyto physicians of the mind health as a sequence - The horror of it is to avoid trouble, & from Con of society, - or the nonsense of the fear of child bearing pain - but how if it is consciousness of lack of stamina to stand the strain. "It is impossible for a physician to say any thing with a more absolute knowledge of the truth than when he declares that no matter what the evil results of child bearing maybe they are less than those following on criminal operations." Ordinarily speaking, the birthrate of a race is regulated by the food supply" yet here is Mass falling with London nearly stationary Paupers 29.6 while in Mass but 10 & yet! & there follows Mass 1869 25.61 1890 19.22. London 1875 35 1892 32 & then follows Dr Billings &c Hugo says that Music is to poetry what reverie is to thought; Pascal says that the heart has reasons which Reason does not know; & it is Richter, I think, who bids Music depart, for she speaks to him of things which are not as if they had existence somewhere. These several remarks bound as precisely as can be done the absolute domain of music. Owen Westar in Nov. 93 Atlantic on "Catholicity in Musical Taste." Wm. F Apthorp in same number on "Live Modern Classicists in Music" says of Dresel "He strongly deplored anything like artistic onmiverousness in anyone. He used to,speak of Liszt as "absolutely a musical ostrich" who could digest anything. - x "Where things are irreconcilable, you must take one side or the other" (old & new schools of music) he would say "or else you lose all artistic spinal column, and become a mollusk" x x Dresel was a firm believer in the conscious power of genius, and scouted the idea that the process of artistic creation goes on without the creator's understanding is. He would often say that the really great things were always written, not by any happy accident, but directly on purpose, and with a perfect knowledge on the writer's part of how truly they were great. He emphatically denied that a truly great genius was at the mercy of his inspiration; affirming, on the contrary, that - Three races. Whites, Blacks, "Browns." Dr Rylance is here quoted. "Very proud of his unmixed African blood. The Mulattoes the superiors. Query: If a lot of picked young men and women were taken from the best tribes of Africans - as the Hindoos and Japs have been & sent to England what would be shown? - not to America for the social environments instead as in the above cases would do everything against instead of for. A man was master of his inspiration in direct proportion with the greatness of his genius. "It is the little men who now & then do fine things by accident, & without knowing how they do them" Thetrue masters always Giles Corey - Troman, a play by Marx E Wilkins know what they are Giles, Martha, the daughter Olive - Martha's little niece about Phoebe widow Hutchins & her jealous daughter Ann, Paul Bayley - the Magistrate & preachers - not alone to save the goode - nor to protect against the diabolical folly of the trial - but since his folly and helped Martha to the gallows, he would meet her elsewhere by a harder road. Saracinesca, Sant' Ilario Don Orisino Giovanni & Corona the old prince. Del Ferice & Donna Lullia Gonache (the painter). Count Spicca & his old servant Santi, & the old Princess the maid Lucrezia Ferris & Maria Consuelo D' Aranjues. (the same promise to the dead &c as in "The Quick & the Dead.) Red hair, yellow eyes, big mouth, crooked nose - a cast in one eye making a certain wandering in the gaze, - Marries Del Ferice to save O from ruin. Bud Zunter Mail (Del Harper) by Ruth McEnery Stuart Cordelia Cummins the post mistress the parrot - "Northing for Bud Juntis" "A love letter for You, Bud Juute." "Of co'se I'll hursh if you say so," he said sadly "I wouldn't o' started ef I'd knew it'd fleg you that a-way. I reck'n it do seem a sort o' disgrace for a nice iprcated lady to n co ted by a outlandish ole tacky like me - I reck'n 'tis." x "& Bud answered "I know it. Pole, 'n' I've done Faken it out o' the pos' office too." - And then . Poll, satisfied, goes to sleep." In the same number "The Phantoms of the Foot Bridge by G.E. CraddockJan 17 -Nothing almost sees miracles But misery." Lear II-2. Jan 27 O. What may man within him hide III-2 Though angel on the outward side! Measure for Mea. Madame Roland's mother was the parent from whom she had both her strength & her refinement. -Bugot - (Note this for mothers of distinguished women). Rembrandt in Amsterdam Frans Hals in Haarlem Robert Schumann. . "The best years of his artistic activity were lost without any comprehension of his significance, & when recognition at last began to come, Schemann's strength was broken. Of this melancholy fact I received a vivid impression when, in the year 1883, I called upon his famous wife, Clara S., in Frankfort on the Main. I fancied she would be pleased to hear of her husband's popularity in so distant a region as his native country , Norway; but in this I was mistaken. Her countenance darkened as she answered dismally, "Yes, now!" Mendelssohn had too much in life, Schumann too little. Now almost reversed. So, nature keeps her balance eveni -(and for the one who has been slain - ?) S. had an exaggerated admiration for M. - of S. no mention of M O whatever!! "It would have been better for S. if he had listened less to M's maxims & set more store by his own. His adm. for M. is beautiful, but there is in this beauty a certain weakness.-" (He became insane) -In 1843 he had already published much of his more beautiful music yet in Russia, where he accompanied his wife who was recvd. with the quality enthusiasm, & who tried to introduce her husbands' music at a court soiree, one of the more exalted personages addressed him after this wise, "Well, Mr. Schumann, are you, too, musical?" - He did not trouble himself about his lack of popularity. In a letter to his mother "I should not ever wish to be understood by all." ( [o] Probably eliminated by his biographers. - In the end so much the worse for him. (But for Louis of Bavaria where would Wagner be? - If he had had to work his way alone - on music's own merits S. in his demands are the player's comprehension, respondsthis postulate "Perhaps only genius can completely understand genius." Edvard Grieg (in Jan /94 Century. Beethoven, exclaimed as he finished the "Missa Solemnis" "from the heart it has come, to the heart it shall go!" George Sand - not witty, silent introspective theophile Gautier so oppressed by her silence decided to return (from Nohant to Paris) "Great Heavens!" She exclaimed in distress, to her friend who informed her of her guest's resolution," You must have forgotten to tell him that I am stupid!" Th. Bentzon daughter of M. d'Aure riding schools (in Jan (94) Century. Camille Doncet, permanent Secretary of the Institute of France making the announcement in a report made before that body, that the subject chosen by the Academie Francaise for the next Concours d'eloquence was "George Sand." said "When, six years ago, it was suggested by one of your members that the eulogism of G.S. Should be given as a subject for competition, his proposal was met with the words "It is too soon " to-day he barely escapes being answered.'It is too late!" Ibid Meriot Ledge, but 30 ft of rock exposed at dead low water. 1st begun in 47. done nov 48- destroyed 17 of April 1851 - Platform built by keeper for storage & comfort held by hawser to tower - every time sea struck it shook tower, It was not he who was killed. He was on shore. - But, also; the sum appropriated by Congress for the building of he lighthouse was insufficient by about two- thirds for such a structure as the perilous situation called for. The tower bent to leeward till it hung over the crested waves. - Violent tolling at 1. A.M. heard on shore. - The two assistants kept the light up to the last moment - for the honor of the light house service - for it was seen through the storm- send the hurricane closed it in. One a German other a Portuguese. No movement & no record. Known in Cohasset as a "Dutchman" & a "Portagee" At 1 "just at the turn of the flood, when the outstreaming tide & the inrushing hurricane met at Minotes a violent tolling of the bell. After that no noise rose above the din of the storm." The dory & the parapet. The keeper precipitated from a great height - "to create a vacancy." Keepers go mad. One went below & cut his throat &c. - watching on shore wit spy-glass - often torture if Miss children coming from school &c (3 miles away) - Two weeks off - two on -The two weeks on the tower drag like two years, while the two works ashore slide by like two hours, 4 keepers have been storm-bound 7 weeks. A ladder - In winter drawn up by a rope. Gustav Kobbé Jan 94 Century. Said, "Out of her class.' Chas. Belmont Davis. off set of this mothers (?) Independent story? Wendell Phillips the Agitator By Carlos Martyn. Rev Geo. Phillips 1630. John Phillips & Sally Walley (his mother a widow. - his uncle Liet Gov. of Mass.) Beacon & Walnut sts. - 8th in a family of 9. - 6 boys. His bible (from his mother) to Mrs. E. L. Crosby. Ps. 23. 1.Cor. 15:12. ( to be read at his funeral. Tom. Appleton. Lathrop Motley - W his mother's favorite. - Edmund Quincy. (P.- between M & Q (older). Revival at College - the idol of the southern aristocrats, Phi Beta Kappa - President of the "Hasty-Pudding" of the "Porcellian" & of the "Gentleman's'" Clubs. "A lady who was much in his family, (Crosby) & who knew him, perhaps, better than any other person save his wife. " (Mrs. Wm. Sumner Crosby) Phillips saw the Garrison mob from his office window "Col' ( to Col Park to whose regiment he belonged) "Why doesn't the mayor call for the guns? This is outrageous." "Why, don't you see that the regiment is in the mob?" Oct 21. 1835 Mr. Alford & Miss Grew of Greenfield, her cousin 1836 Miss Ann Terry Greene Sumner said he would go - too stormy. P. went alone - an orphan niece of Mr & Mrs. Henry G. Chapman with whom she lived. Married Oct 12, 1837- "Through some defect of nervous organization the lady, even as a child, was [often] frequently shut up & closed Beginning as lovers they remained in e's x to the end. Their honeymoon stretched from the altar to the grave." X " Hilarity was with theman abiding guest." Quincy joined his old friend on the Lovejoy matter. Luther says "I have oftentimes noted when women espouse a cause they are far more fervent in faith, they hold to it more stiff & fast than men do; as we see in the loving Magdalen. Who was more hearty & bold than Peter himself." Mrs.Child Mrs. Chapman The Lost Arts "He began to deliver it in 1838. Thenceforth & for forty five years he gave it again & again - over two thousand times in all - to fascinated crowds from Portland to St. Louis, until it netted him $150.000. The largest sum ever earned- by a similar production." x x (note) "So he informed the writer in 1883" The World's A. S. Con. June 12 - Freemason's Hall: 500 delegates 1840 - Mass & Pa societies sent women delegates. - They would not admit the women (did negroes) & so it became rather a landmark in the woman struggle than the A.S. one. = Harriet Martineau ( an hon. member of the Mass Society & on the ground Mrs. P. - Mrs. Chapman Lucretia Mott. = Phillips argued the resolution for them. & then went to the gallery when they were banished. Garrison did not reach London till nearly done & then he joined them. - The Con. being over a monster meeting at Exeter Hall neither G. nor P. allowed to speak. = Father Mathew & Danl O'Connell both for the women = (page 142) "This gentleman has reflected credit upon his name. He was educated (by his namesake) at Harvard College, has been for years prominent & useful in connection with the N.Y.Press; & lately has given to the world a consummate record of his father's life & work, aided by a brother.""Front & back chambers (destined to form Mrs. Philips realm on the third floor no. 26 Essex St. - Hers. "it was as contracted as their sympathies were expanded, knowing their own social gravitation, they selected this robin's nest precisely in order to make entertainment impossible. It was to be the abode of an invalid - a domestic sanitarium" xx - "A friend calling & finding him sawing a piece of soapstone; "I set to work to fix a chimney x (when I set up for a gentleman, there was a good mechanic spoiled, Ann says.) The ill housekeeping - "she gets tired out everyday helping to oversee the 'keeping house' xx "I long for the time when there'll be no need of sweeping & dusting & when eating will be forgotten." (to Nurse Pease 1841)-150 -she says (150) "Dear Wendell spoke whenever he can leave me, & for his sake I sometimes wish I were myself again; but I dare say it is all right as it is." = Note the squires (of whom Hoar father of G was one) at Concord. & the ill feeling about his lecture before the Lyceum on Slavery - note G.H's article on Sumner, = "Wendell don't forget the organ money" (192) fond of music = He went to market for delicacies for her "and he might be seen winding his way homeward with his hands full of parcels "for Ann" "In the Phillips snuggery the meals were always served in the wife's apartment. he on this side -she on that of a tiny table." "We eat in French." Tried mesmerism (46) "So the poor devoted Wendell is caught one hour of his busy day & seated down to hold my thumbs." x x " & telling me I shall live not only to be 'fat & forty' but fat & scolding at eighty." (same page) "Dear Ann has spoken of my mother's death. My good, noble, dear mother! We differed utterly on the matter of slavery, & she grieved a good deal over what she thought was a waste of my time & a sad disappointment to her; but still I am always best satisfied with myself when I fancy I can see anything in me which reminds me of my mother. She lived in her children, & they almost lived in her, & the world is a different one now she is gone. = "He paid the best wage of anybody in the neighborhood & contended that this was the best policy, as it promoted contentment & secured a prompt response to all calls. = Mrs. P. was a fitful sleeper. Her husband occupied a room just back of hers, & she frequently aroused him a dozen times in the course of the night. The family physician testifies that when calling inthe early morning he often counted fifteen burned matches strewn about, mute witnesses to the number of her calls & his answers! And this continued more than forty-six years without a murmur on his part" -197 = "He was not a great talker at home. Indeed Mrs. P used to say that "Silence would reign at 26 Essex St. unless she broke it." 198 = Lie on his back on sofa reading &c for days, only emerging to eat & sleep. = He disliked the pen, & a letter from him was a supreme token of his regard. "Writing" he used to say "is a mild form of slavery - a man chained to an ink pot." =The Worcester Convention Oct. 23 & 24, 1850 - noticed in the Westminster Review by Mrs. J.S. Neill - began in Eng. as well as America. Lucretia Mott condemned him for saying the cause would meet more immediate & palpable & insulting opposition from women than from men. - In 51 the Second Con. - His plea exhausted all that is to be said on the question & has furnished all arguments since. (P. 253 ="Not long afterward the book was dramatized in this country. In Boston & in New York, as in London it proved a gold mine to the theatres! & slaves shot their hunters to slow music & loud applause." "My dear John ="If we would get half the loaf we must demand the whole of it" Vide Hoar./His philosophy of agitation Judge Harrington of Vt in the first decade of the century who, when asked to return a fugitive slave refused on the ground of insufficient evidence. "What would you regard as sufficient?: asked the claimant. "Nothing short of a bill of sale from Almighty God," was the reply. The Courier says "no pen can describe the gross injustice of the matter, nor the exquisite felicity of the manner of the Abolition orator. Of his argument before the Leg. against Judge Loring (who as U.S. Com. has returned Anthony Burns -Rufus Choate said "He is outrageously magnificent". In 1855 the 20 anniv. of the Boston Mob. F. Jackson (who hadopened his house to them in 35 in the chair - It was there he thanked the women for having taught him that the Socrates, the Adamses, Otises, Mary Dyers & Hutchensons were here & now. The glowing fana of the Lyceum with Phillips as King (P.280) & 'his ministers of state were Chapin, Beecher, Gough, Curtis" &c = "Hume thanks the Puritans for saving liberty in England, an American Hume will one day thank the abos. for saving it here. (Note the entire condition of church, law, society, press, everything. - The P. Lib Laws &c) The winter of 60 17 of Feb. - Fremont or Music Hall as the band entered, one of them addressed a bystander supposing him to be a malcontent, & pulling a noosed rope half out of his overcoat pocket" See! We are going to snake him out & hang him with this on the Common." The person drew a revolver, pushed in into the eye of the ruffian & cried God damn you, if you don't get out of this hall, I'll blow your brains out." He got out in a hurry (Dr. Dana Thayers) His house for days an arsenal "If those fellows had broken in would you have shot them Mr. P? "Yes. - just as I would shoot a mad dog or a wild bull." Wanted to send Phillips to Eng. (When Beecher) "Phillips was inclined to go; but was held at home by his wife's infirmities." Page 331 = So, with the code noir block as Algiers - only freedom. No election franchise nor equal rights before the law. Old State boundaries & State Constitution - save freedom barely = After the split "he went on loving & lauding Mr. Garrison as of yore." P.344 "Hold the societies together" wrote Sumner to Phillip "the crisis is grave. You & they are doing indispensable work,; in this I express the conviction of every Senator & every Rep. on our side of pending questions. =The enormous influence of his leaders in the A.S. Standard quoted all over the country &c -Francis Jackson - $10,000 to the A.S. Cause. Phillips, Garrison, Bowditch, Quincy, May, Whipple, Edmund Jackson executors with P. as chairman - 13 amend. abolished slavery before the money became available. Question as to proper disposition of fund. Majority with P. for A.S. Standard for negro enfranchisement (Summer of 1867) Minority (seceders from A.S. Society) hand over to Freedman's Union for educational purposes. Court assured the ex money would go as they agreed. Could not agree. Court gave it to the minority. - a plan had been agreed to by which half to S. & half to F. Garrison on eve of sailing to Europe withdrew his assent with above result -based action on C. Rights act. "but as it required two additional amendments to the Con. to complete the enfranchisement of the blacks & as these were not finally ratified until years later. It should seem that his excuse was flimsy. (P.358) It is impossible to avoid the conclusion that the conduct of the minority (Garrison, Quincy, & May) of the trustees was dictated by pique & grudge. They discharged a Parthian arrow at the cause which persisted in living after they had pronounced the funeral oration. The immediate effect of it was to throw upon Mr. P. personally, a load of pecuniary responsibility which the fund would have helped him to carry. And all this was understood. He thought this conduct was unkind & unworthy & felt it keenly; in which thought & feeling his friends did & do concur". "More than to any other, more than to all others" said Senator Henry Wilson. "The colored people owe it that they were not cheated out of their citizenship after emancipation to Wendell Phillips." Letter to Sumner April 19. 1870 (MS.) Page 374 (his power as head of A.S. Society in place of Garrison being talked about) =Italy, Ireland &c Temperance, "For many years he had been a total abstainer. His own practice in this regard he urged others to adopt. He also favored & never tired of publicly pleading for prohibition as the only adequate remedy for tipsy streets. Now that he was measurably free from the entanglements arising from slavery, he gave this question ever increasing prominence on the platform." P. 378. ="Mr. Phillips regarded the restricted sphere of woman as due to her own indifference & to masculine selfishness. It never occurred to him to attribute it, as Miss Frances E. Willard did,not long ago, to the dress of the gentler sex: "Catch Edison & constrict him inside a wasp waistcoat, & be sure you'll get no more inventions; bind a bustle upon Bismarck, & farewell to German Unity; coerce Robert Browning into corsets & you'll have no more epics; put Parnell into petticoats & Home Rule is a lost cause." Page 406 "The danger of incorporated wealth. =Vanderbilt is reported to say "It is cheaper & surer to buy legislations than voters." ="W Phillips haunted the streets of B. "Phillips loved the very stories of his Native City. x x "I love inexpressibly these streets of Boston over whose pavements my mother held up tenderly, my baby feet; & if God grants me time enough I will make them too pure to bear the footsteps of a slave." The historic landmarks of the city were his delight. He regarded them as the noblest instructors. 419 =Page 442 ( from Ill Mud &c) "I rejoice that dear old Boston (how I love those streets!) has no such inflictions. x x 37 Common St. hard" ( to a friend looking at "that the city would not let me stay till the end in my home for forty years!" "I don't think I could live all the time in the country. It would make me a Rip Van Winkle in ten months!" 7 473 - "I only care for you, & am aff [*473 SC Wt*] =as early as 1877 Mr. Phillips had planned to be buried in the beautiful suburb of Milton where he & his wife often passed their summers. Here he had purchased a lot x This he'd said to the writer "Wendell did not care to lie amid the beat of hurrying feet, but wished to be die where the birds sing & the flowers bloom!" P. 487 The old Gravery Burial Ground in the family vault - beside his father & mother. He loved Washington St. in Boston as Dr. Johnson did Fleet St. in London P. 514 "W.P is an infernal machine set to music." Richmond Inquirer. ="Womanhood owes W.P. a heavy debt. But no other item in the indebtedness is so heavy as the gratitude due him for that knight- errantry of half a century. P. 513 (Indifferent about the battle himself. He became a very epicure for her. 513 The two boxes of strawberries. Bushel of potatoes for a risk. - every pod in the peas"There were times, of course, when the peculiar ailment of Mrs. P. made her fretful & exacting. He never lost his temper or his patience &c 513 ="We have mentioned the keenness with which he felt the injustice in regard to Mothey & Sumner 70 & 71. - Proved by 72! - S died March 11, 1874. Motley May 30, 1877 In Nov. 77 on Sumner Grant impeaches history & the loftiest patriotism - It is himself who provokes the quarrel. S. accused of negligence of public business, His superhuman energy - Had a regular ledger or docket, of public employment & engagements - methodical, laborious, pains taking & business like, - Proper & justifiable to remove him from the chairmanship of Com. on Foreign Relations because S. negligent of public duty - & that he lied. - Waited till 77 to say it. - not in 70 & 71! - at dinner. Grant himself drove to the house with the bill. The Treaty of San Domingo - "I will look at the bill. I trust I shall have the pleasure of supporting the Adm." - next day took back the Treaty - & even the courteous words. - earnest argument. - Gentleman (& in W for 40 years") came away with S. (G. having listened in sullen silence - "What is the matter with the Pres? Do you think he understands you?" "I should think he might," replied Sumner "No, he doesn't," was the response; "he is in no state to understand anything." If G. never heard that S. took back that courteous pledge in the chamber of the White House, it was because his brain refused to perform the office." p. 426 - In 77 he is accused of negligence. - Never absent "I never was absent one hour till the last twelvemonth." told P. in last year. Refused thousands of dols by lectures &c The records of the State Dep. prove in black & white the adm. falsehoods. Fish exhorted S. to take the British mission, - told him he ought to go to London. Six months later Motley was recalled on the ground that he had leaned too much upon the opinion of a great Northern Senator. Mr. G's indignant exclamation to Mr Fish was "If Mr. Motley's leaving was an unpardonable sin, by what right did you sit in my study six months ago, & urge me to go to England, & press my views on the Alabama claims? He said then & there "Sir you are a tool of the Pres. for base purposes; & this removal is out of spite." And it is true. The testimony is in the files of the Dif Service itself. P. 427 (See Holmes memoir of Motley."There was one subject, delicate & painful, upon which W.P. had felt strongly for half- a century, - the right treatment & care of the insane. Indeed, there had been a time when his own family had discussed the expediency of shutting him up in a madhouse as an abolitionist. (so Mr. P told the writer in 1880) Without doubt scores of sane men & women whom relatives for our norm or another desired to get out of the way have been (shall we say still are?) thrust into straight jackets. Mercenary physicians & loose laws conduce to such rascalities. Feeling all this, persuaded of the crying need of vigilance, & taking advantage of a local stir caused by a flagrant case in the neighborhood (his usual cue). Mr. P suggested a public meeting to ventilate the theme Feb. 3, 1879 He made a thrilling speech, demanding the lifting of the veil of secrecy which covered the mismanagement of insane retreats. As the outcome. The Leg. of Mass. was memorialized to pass stringent laws concerning the committal of persons alleged to be insane, & to secure for them freedom of access, & the right of frequent & impartial examinations." p. 428 4436 suicides in the U.S. in 1893 - 858 were women - over 5. to 1. To Right the Wrong (Harpers) Edna Lyall 1894 John Hampden - Sir Thos. Heyworth. Joscelyn & Clemency, (grand daughter of Sir Robt Neal) Jrvis - Dick & Hester C's sister Rosamond & Arthur Denham - original Gen Smith (tries to kill Joscelyn &c a travesty of the King. I with his arm off & invalided for life at 24 - shows him 50 years after with his niece Mary the daughter of Rosamond & Arthur who both died of the plague in a day, after 16 years of happiness. C says to J. note words of Judith's prayer "For thy power standeth not in multitude, nor thy might in strong men; for thou art a God of the afflicted, a helper of the oppressed, an upholder of the weak, a protector of the forlorn, a saviour of them that are without hope." =In Jan. 94 Century article "Sir Jas. Simpson's Introduction of Chloroform" by his daughter Eva Blantyre Simpson. Dr. Morton ofBoston first used sulphuric ether Sep. 30, 1846. "The wine of the Condemned" (Hemp?) - referred to Amos. 700 B.C. Hoathoa (chinese) A.D. 300 decoction of hemp to one to undergo an operation. Pliny tells of Mandragora "It is taken against serpents, & before cuttings & puncturings, lest they should be felt." Dr. Lucca - [15 Cen. anodyne on sponge to put to sleep -steep sponge in hot water. When Young fled from medicine horrified by the torture of a woman under the knife. tho' in hands of great operator - Liston - but back again to it (from law) to find some mitigation of agony.- Mesmerism. "I'll imitate the pities of old surgeons- To this lost limb- who, ere they show their art, cast one asleep, then cut the diseased part." Middleton 1617 . -Ready at emergencies. Rattling window - £10 note effectual pad. Operation - chloroform kettle upset, supply ran short, save life necessary to have more immediately. Those around in despair x till he quickly cut out the square of saturated carpet, & by its help kept the patient under the anesthetic. Found chloroform was an anesthetic in 47 - -opposed to anesthesia as to vaccination. Reed with Magendie, the distinguished physiologist in the French Acad. of Sciences "pain has always its usefulness, & it was a trivial matter to suffer, & a discovery to prevent pain was of slight interest only." "The war was directed not so much against its use in surgery as in midwifery. In the latter it was said to be unscriptural, & contrary to divine commands. This quotation from a clergyman's letter is a fair sample of many others, & shows the spirit of the time. It was, he said "a decoy of Satan, apparently offering itself to bless woman, but in the end it will harden society, & rob God of the deepest cries which arise in time of trouble for help." The religious objection was based on Gen. 3.16. "Unto the woman he said. I will greatly multiply thy sorrow & thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt bring forth children etc. The word translated "Sorrow " (says the Dr.) is truly "labour" "toil" & in the very next verse thevery same word means this. Adam was to eat of the ground with "sorrow". That does not mean physical pain & it was cursed to bear thorns & thistles, which we pull up without dreaming that it is a sin. God promises repeatedly to take off the two curses on women & on the ground, if the Israelites kept their covenant Deut. 7.-13, - Besides Christ in dying "Surely hath borne our griefs & carried our sorrows." When made a baronet, for motto "Victo Dolore" (Pain Conquered) "The true moral question is. "Is a practitioner justified by any principle of humanity in not using it." - an operation without it deliberate & cold blooded cruelty - x Wearing fear before as great as endurance under to undermine the nerves & constitution & increase the death rate Disputed honor from am. - chloroform as much a die as solve Wm & Margaret His grandmother was Margaret Wendell - His father was John. born 1770. - in 72 his father, Wm., died at 34. The mother a woman of unusual strength of character, well educated survived him many years. - Had her son fitted for college at the home of his uncle Lieut. Gov. Phillips at Andover. He married Sally Walley - fine natural powers liberally educated. Died in 1821 (when W. was 10.) Quaker Elizabeth Pease. - Contrast Harriet Martineau (Toussaint - "The Hour & the Man") & Kossouth The invitation was to "friends of the slave of every nation & of every clime. " No greater outrage for women in Eng. than for negroes in America. Father Mathew expressed his deep regret at the exclusion of the women delegates (Liberator vide Vol 10. p. 165) & Danl O'Connell in a letter to Mrs. Mott London June 20 "I readily comply with your request to give my opinion as to the propriety of the admission of the female delegates into the Convention. I should premise by avowing that my first impression was strong against that admission, & I believe I declared that opinion in private conversation. But when I was called upon by you to give my personal decision on the subject I felt it my duty toinvestigate the grounds of the opinion I had formed; & upon that investigation I easily discovered that it was founded on no better grounds than an apprehension of the ridicule it might excite, if the convention were to do what is so unusual in England - to admit women to an equal share & right of discussion. I also, without difficulty, recognized that this was an unworthy, & indeed, a cowardly motive, & I easily overcame its influence. My mature consideration of the entire subject convinces me of the right of the female delegates to take their seats in the convention, & of the injustice of excluding them. I do not care to add, that I deem it also impolitic; because, that exclusion being unjust, it ought not to have taken place even if it could also be politic. = I have a consciousness that I have not done my duty in not sooner urging these considerations on the convention. My excuse is that I was unavoidably absent during the discussion of the subject." Life & Letters of J & L. Mott "& Times of W.P. Geo - L. Austin memorial of Ann Phillips by Mrs. Alford. {Hig. T.D. Wild. Curtis {See & S. Phillips Genealogies by Albert M.P. Boston Globe. Phillips Memorial Edition Feb. 4. 1884. Wendell Holmes "Memoir of Motley" Phillips speeches. 2 vols. Garrison by his sons. G. & his Times. O. Johnson. F. Douglass. Mary Grew(?) Martineau - "The Martyr Age" Mrs. Chapman. L.M. Child The Fosters The Golden Age of Am. Oratory E. G. Parker Life of Follen Anti. S - Recollections by May. The Grimki's Fothingham's Life of T. Parker Rise & Fall of the Slave Power H. Wilson Life of John Brown by Frank Sanborn.His grandf. William 1737-1772 In 1761 married Margaret Wendell who died in 1823. John - only son - born 1770 - His mother a woman of uncommon energy of mind. - partly brought up (from 7 years) by Liet. Gov. Phillips graduated in 1794 - same year married Sally Walley - first Mayor of Boston Died in 1823 ( youngest (9) child 1816.) "He defeated (or bears the infamy, as he himself phrased it, of having defeated - the first proposition to establish a temperance society at Harvard" Austin's Life & L. of W.P. (p. 34) Lyceum System begun in 1830 Horace Mann. Josiah Holbrook. Rev. Dr. Allen, Amasa Walker, Geo. B. Emerson & others. x Henry & Sarah Greene Chapman Ann Terry Greene (daughter of Benjamin G. - "she never assailed the sweet purity of his life." In 1833 women were thanked for their aid & speeches. - In 35 - Society desired to send Maria Child to England & in 37 to secure her services as a travelling lecture agent. - In same year the Misses Grimke's similarly commissioned. - In 39 atempt made for first time to exclude women from active membership. A motion was made by a clergyman (name forgotten) that none but men should have their names placed upon the rolls; rejected by overwhelming majority. Same year a woman was put on the Com. to "examine & report" on the publication of the annual report. Caused great commotion. No open revolt till 1840 when for first time woman elected on business Com. of the Society. - Minority withdrew. formed another society = In 1840 Am. A. S. Society "Resolved" for the World's A.S. Con. so & so & "anticipates from its labors a powerful & blessed influence upon the condition & prospects of the victims of slavery & prejudice whereverthey are found." - Lucretia Mott (Garrison, Rogers. Remond.) 3 Resolved that the A.S enterprise is the cause of universal humanity & as such, legitimately calls together the World's Convention; & that this society trusts that that convention will fully & practically recognize, in its organization & movements, the equal brotherhood of the entire human family, without distinction of color, sex, or clime" (The Am. A.S.S.) (Mrs. P Mrs. Stanton. S. Pugh. M. Grew. Eliz. T Neal (now Mrs. S.H.Gay) Emily Winslow Taylor. Abby Kimber, Abby Southwick. Some Am. clergymen who landed in Eng. a few days before busily formed the English prejudice. "Entering the vestibule" (on June 12) says a historian of the Con. "little groups might be seen gathered here & there, earnestly discussing the best disposition to make of those women delegates from America. The excitement & vehemence of protest & denunciation could not have been greater if the news had come that the French were about to invade England. In vain these obdurate women had been conjured to withhold their credentials & not thrust a question that must produce such discord on the convention. L. M. in her calm firm manner, insisted that the delegates had no dissentionary power in the proposed action, & the responsibility of accepting or rejecting them must rest on the convention. Thos. Clarkson in Chair. W. P. opened with Res for Com. to prepare list of all bearing credentials from any A.S. Society. — The invitation was to the "friends of the Slave." - The Rev Burnette said "that it would be better that the Con. should be dissolved at once than that this motion should be adopted." of "English prejudice & custom P. said Am P & C far greater against negroes" &c. Mr. Ashurst said "You are convened to influence society upon a subject connected with the kindliest feelings of our nature, & being the first assembly met to shake hands with other nations, & employ your combined efforts to annihilate slavery throughout the world, are you to commence by saying you will take away the rights of one half of creation? This is the principle which you are putting forward. - The Rev. A. Harvey of Glasgow said "I must say if I were to give a vote in favor ofLee, son of "Lighthouse Harry" of Rev. his wife Mary Custis great granddaughter of Mrs. Washington (Arlington Estate). He was in /59 placed in command of the U.S. forces to suppress the John Brown invasion. - from thence to Def. of Texas. In /60 obtained lean of absence & came home. In April/61 on Va. ordinance of Secession resigned commission saying "Save in defence of my native state I never desire again to draw my sword". - Repaired to Richmond. Appointed Major Gen. of the forces of Va. accepting said "Trusting in Almighty God, an approving conscience, & the aid of my fellow citizens. I devote myself to the service of my native state in whose behalf alone will I ever again draw my sword." Every great writer has a stifle of his own, constructed according to the character of his mind & disposition Sydney Smith A man or woman who has had certain impertinent or degrading adjectives applied to his or her name will feel their sting long after they have been proved false & malignant. "A person with a bad name is already half hanged" saith the old proverb. The Death of Slavery. Bryant. O thou great Wrong, that, through slow- paced years Didst hold thy millions fettered, and didst wield The Scourge that drove the laborer to the field, And turn a stony gaze on human tears, Thy cruel reign is o'er: Thy bondmen crouch no more in terror at the menace of thine eye: For He Who marks the bounds of guilty power, Long-suffering, hath heard the captive's cry, And touched his shackles at the appointed hour, And lo! they fall, and he whose limbs they galled Stands in his native manhood, disenthralled.females sitting & deliberating in such an assembly as this, that I should be acting in opposition to the plain teaching of the word of God." overwhelmingly rejected. = "I hope," said Geo. Thompson as the question is now decided, that Mr. P. will give us the assurance that we shall proceed with one heart & one mind." "I have no doubt of it" replied Mr. P. "There is no unpleasant feeling in our minds, I have no doubt the women will sit with as much interest, behind the bar as though the original proposition had been carried in the affirmative. All we asked was an expression of an opinion, & having obtained it, we shall now act with the utmost cordiality. - "Such criticism is certainly injudicious &c (P. 101) (& yet when G. arrived he would not set.) = F. S. Law signed18 Sep. 1850. =Rep of Mo Comp. 25 of May 1854 signed by F. P. 26 of May. =Phillips said of John Brown's time "I do not believe, slavery will go down in blood. 1859 = "Slaughtered" wrote V. Hugo by the Am. Republic, the crime assumes the proportions of the nation which commits it." = Slack time of the meeting organized by the Parker Fraternity, for the relief of the impoverished family of J.B. White, he was in Charleston jail Andrew to preside Emerson to represent the literature of N.E. Rev. J.M Manning for the Congregational theology held by J.B. Rev. G. H Hepworth for Unitarian good works. W. P. For Anti Slavery cause for which J.B. condemned. Saturday night Dr. M. apologized in advance for a possible tardiness in being present, as he should try to finish his next day's sermon before he came. mr Hepworth was the most confident & ready adapted of himself to the occasion, despite the conservative quality of many of his congregation. - & the only one to prevaricate himself out of the meeting. Everything went well, except Hepworth's self-condenatory letter, saying we did not understand both sides of the question could be considered in the discussion, which drew the retort from Andrew, that he was not aware that , there were two sides to the question whether or not John Brown's family should starve. Emerson made a fine address; & so did Andrew, & Phillips of course; but little Manning, with heroic pluck unusual in the ministry of that day, put the crowning sheaf on the occasion by claiming to represent the church of Sam Adams & W.P."I thoughtClay died June 29 1852 Webster died Oct 24 1852 I might not get here but I made an effort, & here I am: & I want all the world to know that I am not afraid to ride in the coach When W.P. sits on the box (Page 187.) "He that will not be ruled by the rudder, shall be ruled by the rock" I dread Mr L's re-election (Oct 64) because the pressure against him is diminishing: & only under such pressure has he ever done an A. S. act." After the Jan 66 Massa. A S. Meeting & controversy - Mr. G wrote to the Independent expressed his indignation at misrepresentations &c (at Phillips) accused him of an undue fondness for speech raking, of "swollen self-complacency", of "egotistical assumption", & the like. - x x It was singular, that a reformer like Mr. G, who had even held that individual conscience & conviction should now be the guide of conduct should now be unwilling to follow this opinion when it conflicted with his desire to have the A.S. agitation terminate with his own retirement from the field. (p. 246) Miss Martineau as against Kossouth." Quarter past 6 Feb. 2. Feb. 6 Hollis st church- Faneuil Hall 1884 P studied law at Lowell with Thos. Hoskinson. Butler then an errand boy in next office ( see Page 6)?/ Missouri against Lincoln because of the intense Radicalism of her fire tried Unionists." 14 states authorized soldiers to vote M. 4.174-741 NH 2.066-690 Ver 243-49 Pa 26712-12.349 N.Y.[2800] Md 2800-321 Ky 1.194-2.823 Ohio 41.146-9.757 Mich 9.402 2.959 Iowa 15.178-1.364 Wis. 11.372-2.458 Kan. 2.867-543 Cal. 2.600-257 119.754 34.291 85.461- 3 to 1 N.Y. sent home sealed to be cast by next [f???ed] -Min. too late for canvassing probably destroyed unopened. so with most of Vermont No Mass. R I, Conn. NJ, Del, Ind, Ill Mo. Oregon W.V . [??????] 2.213.665. 1.802.257 Min. 411.428 25.062-17.375 NY 368.726- 361.986 Pa 296.389-276.308 Mass 126.742 48.745 Mich 85.352 67.370 Iowa 87.331 49, 250 [Niv.?] 79.564 63.875 cal. 62.134 43.841 the states nearly divided N.Y. Pa Conn. Del. NH NJ Oregon 8.115 36.595 60.723 9.888 8.767 33.036 68.014 8.457 praising quiet election actuated by same purpose. It is an unanswerable argument to this effect, that no candidate for any office whatever, high or low, will ventured to seek votes on the avowal that he was for giving up the union. There have been much impugning of motives, & much heated controversy as to the proper means & best mode of advancing the union cause but on the distinct issue of union or no union the politicians have shown their instinctive knowledge that there is no diversity among the people Resolved (Bal.) that the foreign immigration which in the past has added so much to the wealth & development of2) resources & increase of power to this nation, the asylum of the oppressed of all nations, should be fostered & encouraged by a liberal & just policy next Rs for speedy con of PR. R. a vigorous & just system of taxation. all this before Cold Harbor &c -then the black months of July & aug. thru victory." are impudent & treasonable stock - jobbing, forgery (May 18) purporting to be a proclamation by the Pres., - confessing the failure of Grants advance on Richmond & the cooperating efforts, & ordering a first levy of men to recruit our decimated armies- though speedily detected & exposed had meantime been flashed over the Country, & had while producing its intended effect on our piece of the national & other securities, caused a momentary sinking of the popular heart, which no exposure did not wholly countervail. - Chase resigned June30. [Rep] "union" Con. june 7. Rev. Rob Breckendidge Tem chairman Ex Gv. Dennison ( of Ohio) Chairmn [o] Resolved that we and are in 9 favor of a speedy conclusion of the RRoad to the Pacific Coast. Ky against black troops & use of soldiers at polls note on 3 3) slaves 20 to 45 Fed officers enrolled Bromliter Wickliffe " 68.306 17.389- but not without great & apparently well grounded complaint of Military interference at the polls, to the prejudice of the opposition (had chance to emancipate with pay - would not) Lincoln Mel. "or at least to render its execution less offensive & annoying to these masters. 27.786 64.301 soldiers 1.194 2.823 Rossseau &c Don Carlos Buell P. Lansing Note. Lincoln opposed because no war necessity "I claim not to have controlled events, but confess plainly that events have controlled me." (to Ky). may 31/64 Cleveland, Right of Habeas Corpus. -F S. F Press. Save in districts when M. Law prolaimed "That integrity & economy are demanded at all times in the adm. of the Gov. & that in time of war the want of them is criminal 10/term." 11. Direct vote of people. 12. Ques of Recon of reb states belongs to the people, through their representatives in Congress, & not to the Executive 13.confiscation of soldiers & [actual settlers. (forbade Freemonts did not then think it an indispensable necessity - not till no union possible strong hand on blacks. 130,000 soldiers Seamen & laborers. Gen. Fremont Gen. Cochrane call "To the Radical men of the nation" Laying aside all differences & political opinions & pledging ourselves as Union men4 In full reliance upon the self sacrificing patriotism the heroic valor, & the undying devotion of the Am people to their country & its free institutions" 10 that the Natl faith, pledged for the redemption of the public debt must be kept inviolate, & that for this purpose we recommended economy & rigid responsibility in the public expenditures, & a vigorous & just system of taxation; that it is the duty of every loyal state to sustain the credit & promote the use of the national currency Gold May 64 195. June & July 252 & 290 Aug 261 Dec 243. J Davis "We are not fighting for slavery, we are fighting for Independence & that or extreme nation we will have. - It was the Reverends who said warranted (Burr & Dean) - Judge NJ Iowa Miller of Ohio "There is no real difference between a war Democrat & an abolitionist. They are links of one sausage made out of the same dog. Chicago Aug 29. (Cold Harbor - Petersburg - Sheridans failure to unite with Hunter Sturgis defeat, Hunter's failure to carry Lynchburg Sherman's bloody repulse [at] Kenesaw. Early's swoop 5) through Md. defeat of Wallace at Monocacy & unpunished demonstration against defences of Washington- raids of his troops up to suburbs of Baltimore on the Ohio R road & even into Pen., the burning of Chambersburg, fears of [?], explosion of mine, compelled slowness on Atlanta &c Both Cleveland & Baltimore thought Grants advance from the Rapidan & Shermans from the Tenn. had each been a source of unbroken & not costly success- Richmond & Atlanta ready to fall "an exceedingly expensive & damaging failure- damaging not merely in the magnitude of our loss, but in the effect on the morale & efficiency of our chief army" Cold Harbor & O Howard- Chace McC "no peace can be permanent without union" "Sherman & Farragut have knocked the bottom out "The Chicago nominations Seward. Atlanta & Mobile. That discussion- Union with Slavery. B Plat abolition. Support Lincoln not because believe in him but people force him on promises. "I consider that his adm has been politically, militarily & financially a failure, & that its necessary continuance is a cause of right for the country6 October Indiana a change of 30,000 from 1862 Pa 12 -12 15-9 Ohio 14 -5- 17-2. Taney originally an ultra Federalist slavery had changed him into a practical disciple of Calhoun. "Judging by the recent canvass & its result, the purpose of the people within the loyal states, to maintain the integrity of the union, was never more firm, nor more nearly unanimous than now slavery - Reverdy Johnson Md. Del. 2. Ky2. Ind Hendricks. Col McDougall Buckaloo Pa. Hicks Md. Va. 2. Richardson Ill 38-6.- ( & 6.) House Ashley (English) N.Y. 7-16 119. 56 8 Dems absent Fighting on our soil - used R.R.'s as tho' public property - men of means & position giving all toil. Paid no bounties relentless conscription, preachers bounties of [?] to an abundance Fed soldiers by regulations not paying them able to prevent after credit gone & currency worthless- Whereas had the time ever attained when "greenbacks" would no longer buy bacon at some not absolutely intolerable price that circumstance must have ended the war." Invading army not support them. Debt Four billions The Constitution was essentially matter of compromise & mutual concessions. Perhaps the majority in no state obtained exactly what they wanted, but were satisfied that on the whole, they were better with the Constitution than without it. -X Mercantile, mechanical & manufacturing classes who were consequently zealous advocates of a "more perfect union existing necessity for stronger central authority during & after war never keenly felt it The rural districts on the other hand, were far less seriously affected by commercial embarrassment & currency dilapidation, & were naturally jealous of a distant & unfamiliar power. Hence reliance & ambiguity in text about coercion & also in advocates in Federalist & State Cons. Cameron for Abo Dec 1, 91. Lincoln stuck it out Mr. Lincoln saved Ward Lamon sail frig class Jan 25 62. Mr. Sumner June 25 1864 "In the courts of the U.S. there shall be no exclusion of any witness on account of color" Mr Buckalew moved to add "or because he is a party to or interested in the issue tried" 22 to 15 making it the law of the land that no person shall henceforth be precluded from giving testimony either because of his color or because he is interested in the pending issue. Buckalew did not vote on emancipation Amend Con.[H??] did it tho Jan 64 passed Jul 8/64 House [*Jan 1/65*]8) San Fairs - 15,000.000 ) Union Defense fund C.C. F. 4,500.000 ) " Refreshment Rms It would be quite within the truth to estimate aggregate value of free will offerings in aid of the trats cause at [$500] Five hundred millions of dollars equal [1] $100 for each family inhabiting the loyal states. Sherman & Johnson. Fitz Porter McC & Pope Nevertheless gave a hearty effcient support to the Gov in raising soldiers, subscribing to loans & otherwise A great deal of the Secession howl says G. not for Disunion but for fresh guarantee for slavery His tribute to the people of the South - to the army of Va - to the women "The Rebellion had failed & gone down but the Rebel Army of Va & its Commander had not failed - of the proud army which dating its victories from Bull Run had driven McC from before Richmond, & withstood his best effort at Antietam & shattered Burnside's hold at Fredericksburg, & worsted Hooker at Chancellorsville, & fought Mead so slowly, though unsuccessfully, before Gettysburg, & baffled Grant's bounteous resources & desperate efforts in the wilderness, at Spottsylvania, on the North Anna, at Cold Harbor, & before Petersburg & Richmond a mere wreck remained (neither paid clad nor fed) "men we have fought through the war together I have done the best I could for you." the [wiping?] fortifications about R. - our men laid down to assault next day 9) Lincoln's allowance of Rebel Va Legislature April 6th.. Even Booth not a Disunionist - thought slavery since it was entrenched in the Constitution to fight it both unjust & treasonable, - Did not want South to succeed because aimed at division of Republic nor sympathize with it for that. - Sherman material & urgence had not heard of recall of [?hitzel's] orders made because Lee had surrendered note Stewart n.7. &c - conservative till war - Vanderbilts v. ship a million The commercial class in great cities. Disunion was not proposed by the great body of those who originally favored secession [o] Sherman guaranteed more than the South in its most prosperous time even thought of asking [o] not to divide the Country but to obtain new guarantees & advantages for slavery throughout the whole of it 100 miles inlands) of whom 1782 - 3,000 000 half million slave great best owes Primarily to framers of Con. by which development was rendered possible but immediately & palpably to sagacity & statesmanship of Jefferson the purchase of La. the genius of Fitch & Fulton the projector & achiever respectively of steam navigation; to De Witt Clinton, the early10) unswerving & successful champion of artificial inland navigation, & to Henry Clay Champion of the diversification of our national Industry through the protection of & home manufacturers Inland no transportation for what they could raise, Nothing comparitively to bring textiles to them but - no money. - bankrupt merchants & farmers in consequence Industry was paralyzed by the absence or uncertainly of markets. Business languished even more than Industry from lack of Currency. - 1786 Shay's Rebellion 1500 men (writs & executions) by dispersing the court & arresting the enforcement of legal process altogether. Industrial paralysis, commercial embarrassment & political disorder combined to make union (overbearing prejudice - sectional jealousy & local ambitions In 1807 Slavery was more than a Century old throughout Spanish & Portugese American - 1620 Puritans & first slaveship at Jamestown Middle of 17 Century a British attorney general, having the question formally submitted to him, gave his official opinion, that Negroes, being pagans, might mostly be held in slavery, even in England itself. - In 1772 Lord. Mansfield, Somerset case by the laws of England no man could be held in Slavery 11) - North badge of aristocracy S.C. Rice & Indigo (Sea Islands) Slavery made the Southern Colonies helpless - The disorganized & demoralized condition of men themselves by the years of war - note for G.A. R. men. S.C. & Ga no slave Trade - no union Roger Sherman of Conn, among first to admit it They did not choose to admit the right of property in man says Mr. Madison of absence of words Slave & slavery from the Con. Love of France. Hatred of England had driven the Federalists from power. This would be reversed by France in Miss. - Jefferson bought La for his, party as well as for his country $12.000.000 (with $4.000 000 spoliation claims) 1803 The old Spanish & French slave laws in La. The separation of one pound of fibre from the seed was an average days work - In 1784 eight bags shipped to England were seized at the Custom House as fraudulently entered: "Cotton not being a production of the U.S. the export of 1790 as returned was 86 bags Whitney & the Cotton Gin (Miller , W) The immense value of his invention stood directly in the way of any such acknowledgment of its merits (courts or Congress) - "at one time great difficulty in proving that the machine had been used in Ga, altho at the same12 moment there were three separate sites of this machinery in motion within fifty yards of the building in which the court sat, & all so near the rattling of the wheels could be heard. From $ to 10,000 [???] bales in 1796. 1811 La a state Josiah Quincy threatened secession Is Embargo [acts] & war of 1812 New Eng. Federalists. Hartford Convention by which men of Federal party completed - The great merchants were leading Federalists Sea ports & sea board yearned for expanding commerce, & naturally regarded the fostering of Home Manufacturing as hostile. Jefferson's embargo had borne heavily upon the mercantile class inciting a dislike to all manner of commercial restrictions. - the interior Republican, early comprehended the advantage of a more symmetrical development, a wider, diversification of our national industry through the legislation encouragement of Home manufactures by the Rep presidents up to & including Jackson 1816 Tariff -- Calhoun especially of cotton manufacture, Mass & N.E. opposed because it was protection & therefore hostile to the interests of commerce & navigation Tariff of 1828 led by Pa & Ohio opposed by Cotton states & N.E. - supported by middle & western free states high duties on Iron, Lead, Hemp, Wool. other bulky staples. These with 13) La Ø prospered. ) & sugar planting) Pro-Slavery & anti-Tariff_ (That it was that & not the superiority in intelligence & freedom that made the difference - 1832 nullification Clays Compromise Tariff (levelling down to 20 per ct by 1842) "The Tariff was but a pretext." Cherokees & 'World.' John Marshall missionaries has made his decision: now let him enforce it." A.J. not the Con. was in those years "the supreme law of the land." 1826 "Sir, I envy neither the head not the heart of that man from the north who rises here to defend slavery upon principle. John Randolph Calhoun 1836 Rifling the mails If Congress can determine what is incendiary & forbid, can say what is not & circulate next Congress abolition documents. "repression by law of incendiary matter through the mails - E Everetts appeal to the Mass Leg (then Gov.) {In States 18-to-18) dropped not to deliver papers &c) Harrison had favored the temporary allowance of slavery while gov. of Indiana territory, & in 1819 as an applicant for office under Monroe had opposed the Missouri restriction. Birney & Liberty party opposed to Clay (because of superior audits & influence"10/ I do not think the question of slavery ought to affect the question one way or the other." Clay Alabama letter 1848 Barnburners Van Buren Buffalo Free soil (Slavery in Territories) Chas. F. Adams - good support in every free state but N.J. & R. I. - N.Y. Mass & Vt each gave a larger popular vote to him than to Gen. Cass, Wisconsin gave him nearly as many as Gen Taylor. Taylor 360.752 Cas 219.962 Van B & Adams 291.342 Taylors obstinate silence on slavery in the Ter. electoral majority & popular plurality in Free & Slave States Gen Boutwell Gov (Dem) Sumner Free Soil Utah & NMexico taken from Texas what claimed fought & bought from Mexico. $10.000.000 (log rolling in Congress) — State debt of Texas previously worth but from 20 to 30 per ct raised to par - held by members of Congress & friends. Henry Clay's Compromise [????sters] defence. - Slave trade Dist of Columbia (Alexandria) opposed to F.S. Law R????fied north & South they were intent on business then remarkably prosperous & hailed the differences settles Hale & Julian - (at expense of Whigs) - All for Slavery extension & against Slavery agitation 52 Finances healthy, public credit unimpaired Industry & trade signally prosperous - Tariff sealed to the theme of sectional strife. Immense yield of Cal. gold. 15) 1855 - plurality 103.100. 11 Banks Dissolution of Whig party began in 52 by imposition of pro-slavery Natl Convention, - split on Kansas Nebraska (N & South) - 1854. - F. & Dayton 110 A Lincoln V.P. - Fillmore & Don 50 retired. - Baltimore Whig ratified Republicans carried MS by 80.000 plurality - Beauchanan carried Pa. N.J. Ind. Ill. Cal. (plurality,) Md Fillmore To resubmit the Lecompton Con. 92 Reps 22 Douglas Dems. 6 ams. 120. Dems 104 Anericans 8-112 Limit & curtail the grants of public lands & other advantages stipulated in behalf of said state in the Lecompton Con 'then to have new Convention - Constitution (overwhelmingly rejected') - Senate kept it out, after eagerness to have in,- same day Jeff David left admitted &c Repeal of Missouri Com 113 - 100 44 N. Dems Fr 44 W S state 57 Dems 12 W. 44 D. 3 F.S. 9 from south Va / N.C. Tem 4. La 1. Mo.1 Millson of Va. Benton Ind Dems. NY Fremonts plurality of 80.000 - Changed to Dem pl. of 18.000 - Minn - & Oregon came in Dem 57, K kept out K. put Reps to the fire again in 58. even Pa (by 20.000, first time) - 2nd little Dem - Cal & Oregon Pro-slavery, I do not think that the question of Slavery ought to affect the question one way or the other 16 aug 1844 Clay's letter N.Y. 5106 / Binney 15.812 450.000 with nativism, foreign [*Bryant, Edmonds, D. D. Field Theo Sedgwick Silas Wright M V Buren 1849*]18) Tariff of 1816 Calhoun interested in Protection of Cotton manufacture Mass opposed because it was protective & therefore hostile to the interests of Commerce & navigation. Tariff of 1828 Jackson Van B & Silas Wright - opposed by most of members from Cotton states & majority of those from NE (from 800,000 to 3,000,000 sq miles) Jef's notes vagabonds in workhouse from Savannah to Portsmouth rarely meet a beggar. In the large towns indeed they sometimes present themselves. These are usually foreigners who have never obtained a settlement in any parish. I never saw a native American begging in the streets or highways a subsistence is easily gained here, & if my misfortune they are thrown on the charities of the world, those provided by their own country are so comfortable & so certain, that they never think of relinquishing them to become strolling beggars, (when sick in family of good farmer, - members take turns to watch, neighbours bring delivers &c is, without comparison, better than in a general & hospital. where the sick, the dying the dead are crammed together in the same [* rooms, & often in the same beds.*] 17) -To Conquer & annex still further domains expressly to increase its security & enlarge its power. Had they been asked to unite in the profits of Houstons Walkers &c they would have retorted as indignantly as the Syrian " Is thy servant ) - That they had known the wrong vainly tolerated for the moment is tomorrow cherished & the next sustained eulogized & propagated. 1803 N.W. Ter. - Harrison from Va. Ky & other S. States - Emigrants realizing need (?) of labor, accustomed to supply that need by employment of slaves - temporary suspension of Art 6. ordinance 87 - Com of 3 (2 Slave holders ) Randolph, the rapid population of the State of 6. sufficiently evinces, in the opinion of your com (unanimous) that the labor of slaves is not necessary to promote the growth & settlement of colonies in that region . - That this labor - demonstrably the [defense?] [fit only for products that] of any - can truly be employed in the cultivation of products more valuable than any known to that quarter of the U.S.; that the Com. deem it highly dangerous & inexpedient to impair a provision wisely calculated to promote the happiness & prosperity of the N.W. country & to give strength & security to that extensive frontier. In the salutary operation of this sagacious & benevolent restraint, it is believed that the18) inhabitants of Indiana will at no very distant day, find ample remuneration, for a temporary privation of labor & of imigration. (2 Rodney of Del. qualified suspension Cong. no action - Seemingly unanimous desire 3 Garnett of Ga. (1806) favor - Congress never took report into Consideration. Next session fresh letter from Gen Harrison Jan a1807 3 report - no action even tho own delegate was chairman.) Next session Harrison prayer again, this time to Senate - 3 - Franklin N.C. Chairman, Nov. 1807 (at last petition against) not expedient from 1802 to 1807 - Ind. Ill,. Mich & Wisconsin Long & fruitless struggle to fasten on these slavery ended. By this time Emigrantion from Free states begun But probable that at any time prior to 1818-20 a majority of white settlers would have voted for Slavery, NC, Tenn / Ga [New York [????] & Miss It seemed that the limit of Am. Cotton cultivation had been fully reached, when an event occurred which speedily revolutionized the industry of our slaveholding states (Tobacco & Indigo) & the Commerce & manufacturers of the world, wh made. [*himself poor & a laborer*] 14 Have all the profit himself Colonization - to the North as means of emancipation to South of deceiving off dangerous free Negro element. - reduce them all to slavery - better off than in barbarous Africa - or than free there - Arkansas 1859-60 In the end all Individuals would have resisted & protested, but only to be overborne by inexorable logic, & even more inexorable majorities No logical follower of Calhoun more that Phillips could be a colonizationist Not abstract question of liberty & slavery , - only judge future by the past negro better off at the south in slavery than in freedom elsewhere De Bow's Review Vol 2. p. 310. Tariff of 28 opposed by members from Cotton States & a majority from N.E. (provisions engrafted on for the purpose & effect of making it obnoxious to Mass & N.E.) - Other hand members from middle & western Free states supported unanimously without distinction of party. High duties on Iron, Lead, Hemp & wool & other bulky shapers20/ was very generally popular under it, the industry of the Free States, regarded as a whole, was more production, more prosperous, better rewarded than ever before & the country (?) exhibited a rapid growth in wealth, intelligence & general comfort. - La was "in" it - Rise of South behind declared it was the insidious distinctions of the Protective Tariff whereas it was slavery says H.G. that made the dif. quoting Dallas C La through her sugar planting interest sustaining the Protective policy & strand in the prosperity thence resulting. Free labor needs intelligence - so it did chiefly (how about La) - & tools &c machinery - Buys all sorts of things - arts sciences &c. - can all be utilized for factory slaves, & bought by factory kings. - Was La more prosperous? - Slaves incapable of minute, constant & delicate attention & persevering industry which are essential to manufacturing establishments he himself admits the [*defect in Southern labor*] 21/ By which the progress of his favorite section must be retarded He admits an inability to keep pace with the rest of the world. He admits an inherent weakness; a weakness neither engendered, now aggravated by the tariff which , as Societies are not constituted & directed must drag in the rear & he distanced in the common races [(Would the Tariff be at all felt or denounced of those other causes were not in operation?" - La. "The convictions of her S.C. leading men were, doubtless, Pro-Slavery & anti-Tariff says Greeley (Mo & Ark part of La)] Answer to Hayne - the man has labor & manufactures mighty different from what is talked of now Dallas. of Pa - Van Buren one of the master spirits of Tariff of 28 the one under discussion "The Tariff was not a pretext. The next will be slavery or the Negro question " 1834) - Ev. Everett 1826 Mass "ready to shoulder musket to put down slave insurrection & his 22/ conviction that while it subsists where it subsists, its duties are presupposed & supported by religion" - Mitchell of Tenn. - Cambreleng of N.Y. but a North C. by birth & John Randolph "No insurance company that had taken a large risk on the life of John the Baptist would have counseled or approved his speech with regard to the domestic relations of Herod Richmond Whig" The people of the North must go hang these fanatics if they would not lose the benefit of the southern trade x The northern people will never sacrifice their present lucrative trade with the south so long as the hangings of a few thousands will prevent it. " not a bad calculation provided the people & enjoyers of trade aforesaid had been identical but they were not." - Marcy of N.Y. Everett of Mass alike in recommendations to stifle free speech. - Effort to refer the mails - Calhoun said a sword works both ways can also say what must be read & circulated. - Abo documents &c Each state should [*say what incendiates" (It was Jackson's recommend.*] [*[prohibit] & Congress prohibit transmission to that state*] 23/ If Congress can make industries as such can determine what are not good &c & destroy them [1840 - no petition to be received or considered for the destruction of slave Trade in Dis of Col Senators Johnson (Whig) of Md. The Maine N.H. N.Y Pa. Ohio Ind & Ill Dems Whigs being all with the Dems. 114-108.] Harrison from Va. - in 1819 applicant for office hands of Monroe opposed Mo. restriction - S.C. Va. Ala & Miss for Van B. (Calhoun didi not like him & S.C. voted for VB tho' opposed him as Vice Pres in 32 & Pres in 36. Mr Clay had preferred Adams to Jackson in 24, so had x Tyler (afterwards opposed on account of state rights) was anti-Tariff - anti-improvement &c yet shed tears that Clay was not nominated, at Harrisburg in Stead of Harrison - (anti bank too - censured Jackson, told to rescind, resigned. ) - then quarrelled with Clay & vetoed natl Bank Bill Fight of 44 to defeat Van B in convention & Clay at polls Polk & Wright Clays buckling letter " & Dallas N.Y. (Tariff) Bryant &c &24/ their secret circular to vote for Polk & Dallas but unite in supporting for Congress Anti annexation members - Berney " Clays election make annex more likely because of his superior ability & influence. - N.Y. 5.108 C P B 232,482 237.588 - 95.812 1.288.533 1.327.325 62.263 Maine & N.H strongly for Polk Tenn against him. La carried (our state) by fraud against Clay Maj of 700 in 27.000 votes. - Clay's Ala, letter likely to carry every Free state. Pa went for Strunk Selected Pres Elec. 16 of 20 States 166 of 275 Electors, doubtful up to evening after election. - "Nativism" Half a -million of these not for annexation but to defeat & prostrate nativism which had made riot, devastation & bloodshed in Phila Note. reasonable, incidental protection to home industry, I am opposed to a tariff for protection merely ¬ for revenue - Kam letter, — For open immediate war annexation, - That why elected. - Calhoun (Tylers' Sec of state wrote to King at Paris - France's support to affect England's opposition Her attempt being to curtail slavery 25/ Peaceful Emancipation, but destruction of her industries, - potent here with result of San Domingo, - Indian & African supported by Capital (of tropical product) ready so soon as increased prices in consequence yield a profit . - It is the successful competition of that labor which keeps the prices of the great tropical staples so low as to prevent their cultivation with profit in the possessions of G.B. by what she is pleased to call free labor. If she can destroy its competition, she would have a monopoly of these productions. A champion & propogandist of slavery as the fit produce of Trop & Semi trop staples throughout the world Texas fall to England, - a mortal blow - to shield social & industrial system thus menaced by chief ends of annexation. Fug slaves from Britain Clay sec of State 1826. (award of Alex. 1. 1818 $1200,000 for escaped slaves) 1828 - Slaves from Canada face of pres Elec passed house without division jealousy of Right of search 40-44 Maratime British preponderence Slave Trade not commerce26/ Right now granted - slavery not commerce $4000 000.000 of property warp government Hitherto domestic import - now union propagandist of human slavery. Protection for safety - now to compete with Europe & to cripple England. - by proof of wages - Mark 118 to 101 Dems Hamlin, Hule, Fulton King Rathbun Brinckerhoff Brown of Tenn Dellet of Ala Clinch & A Stephens of Ga Whigs for Annex 6 Nays 78 Whigs 23 Dems among them M Van Buren - Dis of Col. Senators Ex approval to bill for organzation See. Gov of Iowa Ter. Gov. which prohibited introduction of Slavery - Wilmot Proviso against Douglas McClernand & (Whig) Schenk - For all northern Whigs & Dems with 2 Ky Whigs Davis (Whig of Mass) talked against time till Senate adjourned bill & proviso defeated together - Cass Douglass & Squatter sovereignity Congress of 47 Wilmot 105 - 93 - N 25 Dems & one native with entire South against. - all whigs & large majority of Dems from North for 1848 Dems Cass & Butler (Ky) 40 of Sov. Balt Free soil 11 (Bal) Van B & C F Adams Whig Taylor & Fillmore (Phila) no resolves affirming 27) distinction principles were passed - Wilmot proviso attempt laid on table. - (where the dodging here?) Buffalo magnificently plain Taylor Cass x Van B. 1.360.752 1.219.962 291.342 x gave to Cass Ohio & every State N.W. of Ohio most of them by a plurality only over Taylor. Cass 15 states choosing 137 Electors Van B no electors but respectable support in every free state Save R.I & N.J. N.Y Mass & Vt each a larger popular vote than to Cass. Wisconsiin nearly as many as Taylor entire pop vote (S.C. not casting any) - 8 of 15 states [Va,] Va Maj of Electoral Ala & Miss by & plurality of against by leanest popular in both majorities - slave & free Those who had voted for gag rule & against Wilmot, now for (only 8 to vote with Southern Dems & Whigs. & against slave trade in Dis of Columbia Oregon 38-30-refused O Ter. 82-121 (3 Birdsall of N.Y. Brown Ingersoll Pa) Senate 29-25 Benton Bright. Cameron Dickinson, Douglas,. Fitzgerald Hannigan Spruance of Del & Houston of Texas voted to yield to the House leaving only Sens from28 Slave States & not all of them - very many northern Whigs had refused to support him & given votes to van B as open unequivocal champion of Slavery restriction - these votes directed that Ohio (with perhaps Ind & Wisconsin?!) given to Cass, Two faced business of 48 Was. Hunt letter to Ohio to stand by Taylor & choosing at same time Congress members & prohibit slavery extension (Webster claimed Whig Anti Slavery as against Free Soil) - through Free states. (Jas Brooks - Express.) Dems of Vt & Mass - too weak in Vt. but in Mass Boutwell (Gov Dem) Sumner Free Soil Senator) - 1849 N.Y. opposed to Slavery extension - but do not regard the slavery question in any form of its agitation or any opinion in relation [?????to] , as a test of political faith, or as a rule of party action. Dem party strengthened by disintegration of F.S. & falling away of Whigs from doctrine of slavery extension Clay's Compromise, Webster's speech - "some tracts of valuable land. - "entirely barren mountain sides. - New Mexico nothing - "I would not take 29/ pains uselessly to reaffirm an ordinance of nature, nor to re-enact the will of God. (Impossible for slavery to come into Cal or N Mexico (Utah - D??ey ) Cal. - N Mex & Utah without Wilmot, - F S Law - abo of slave Trade (Alexandria - $10.000.000 to Texas (her debts) held by members fo Congress & friends. Henry Clay & D W Walsh "Log-rolling" (First acquired N Mex by force & then bought by money of Union - Why buy from Texas What she never owned (boundaries of Texas & N Mexico) (1850) It had taken no money from their pockets. - merely the status of negroes - imposed no pecuniary burthens - no personal nor palpable dangers increased the facilities for making money while opening a boundless vista of Natl greatness, security & internal harmony. Trading classes & great seaboard cities Cherished with intensity. — Country never more prosperous (planting building, trading getting grain.)30) F S. Law passed by minority of both houses of Congress, violation of States Rights Fillmore - x Webster, its Soul x " a question of morals & a question of conscience north do anything base to keep primary advantage of the union 1852 Baltimore "the wisdom & finalty of the compromises the main plank Pierce & King - Scott & Graham (Clay Cobb & 50 other members of Congress months before signed pledge would support no candidate who was not pledged to throttle agitation adverse to the security or the presumed interests of human slavery , - anti slavery whigs coldly because of platform, Pro-opposed not because of him but feared his councillors [????burg], Hale & Julian Mass, Vt, Ky & Tenn - for Scott 42 Electors, - Pierce 27 - 254 Ele, even little Del (re-election of Monroe) for first time voted for Dem pres. - Meant against slavery agitation & favor of maintaining Comp of 50/ - "Ardent & active Whigs" voted for Pierce 31/ "Never were the visible omens more auspicious of coming years of political calm & Natl prosperity tho considerable public debt (Mex. war) yet the finances were healthy & the Public Credit unimpaired. In- dustry & Trade were signally prosperous. The Tariff had ceased to be a theme of partisan or sectional strife Immense field of gold by Cal during four preceding years had stimulated Enterprise, & quickened the energies of labor, & its volume showed as yet no signs of diminution. Southern commercial conventions ostensibly for sending products direct instead of through northern ports. "Kansas - not only Free state but of one fitted by education & experience to be an apostle of the gospel of universal Freedom." - Dem Cin.. 1856 - Buchanan & Buck Com. Republican (A.S. Whig) F & Dayton ( am natl in Phila in Feb at Phila) (All but Maine & Vt. Ga & S.C.) Split on Slavery Fillmore & Donaldson ratified by Whig Baltimore Con. Bratis of Mo presiding (36 S0 . -) [*1828 J.Q. Adams & Richard Ruth both from North Mass Republicans"*]32 / N.Y. NE, Ohio, mich, Wis. & Iowa Md., alone for Fillmore Limit & curtail grants public lands in Lecompton Con. & in case then new convention. Dem Free State - failed Convention Consisting of 35 Reps. 17 Dems. - 34 W state Jan 21.61. -- Day of secession Lopez New orleans the hot bed of Slavery expeditions for propagandists - Cuba, Ostend Manifesto Everett Sec of State in Webster's place Oct 22/52 Webster's refusal to guarantee Cuba to Spain- of Texas "there never was an extension of Territory more naturally or justifiably made ( to French MInister) Yancey's Res at Cass Baltimore Con. 1848 Right of [?] to take prop into Ter & hold it in defiance of Congress & Local authority Nays 216- Yeas 36 S,C, 9 Ala. 9. Ga. 9. Ark. 3. Florida 3. Md1 Ky 1. Tenn 1. D.S. decision- Jeff Davis proposition (Condemning Douglas with the Reps (only Pugh of Ohio voting against)) passed in /59- not much else attended to 33 Charleston- adjourned to Baltimore.- others to Richmond & later to Baltimore.- Douglas & Johnson. Breckinridge & Lane -Bell & Everett Balt.; Lincoln & Hamlin - Re opening of Af. Slave Trade B. Tracy by the Law of my country Pugh at Baltimore- Dems broken & thrown out of power by battling for Con rights of South but if they can only abide with us on the terms they now propound they must go. The North Inst must & will be heard & felt. The Northern Dems are not children to be told to stand here to stand there- to be moved at the beck & bidding of the South. Because we are in a minority on account of our fidelity to our constitutional obligations, we are told in effect, that we must put our hands on our mouths & our mouths in the dust. Gentlemen you mistake us- we will not do it. Rep Slavery can only exist by virtue of Municipal law. Congress can legalize or establish it nowhere bound to prohibit it &c Doug. Entirely affair of people of Ter. Buck Lake Slaves, & Congress bound to defend him with or without cooperation of Ter. Leg.34 Bell of Tenn. old followers of Clay & Webster - polled majority of Southern vote for Harrison & Taylor & professed to be for union & law. Had only to stand firm & no war. - Majority of Senate & House against Lincoln, Reps could have done nothing these Southern Whigs made hash to fling themselves into vortex of secession, (x & 40 per ct of that vote for Bell.) Free states x Fusion Lincoln Douglas Breckenridge Bell M. 62, 811 - 26, 693 - 6,368 - 2,046 N.H. - 37.519 - 25.881 . 2,112 441 Mass 106.353 34.372 5.939 22.331 R.I. 12.244 24.000 x 1.000 2.707 Conn 43.972 15.522 14.641 3.291 Vt. 33.808 6.849 218 1.989 N.Y. 353.804 x 203.329 x 50.000 x 50.000 N.J. 58.324 x 30.000 x 30.000 x 2.801 Pa 288.030 x 78.871 x 100.000 12.776 Ohio 231.610 87.232 11.045 12.194 Ind. 139.033 115.509 12.295 8.306 Ill. 172.161 160.215 2.404 4.913 Mich 88.480 65.057 805 405 Wis. 86.110 65.021 888 161 Minn 22.069 11.920 748 62 Iowa 70.409 55.111 1.048 4748 Cal 39173 38.516 34.384 6.817 [Miss?] 5.270 3.951 5.006 183 1.831.180 1.128.049 279.211 130.151 S S L. D. B. B. De? 3.815 1023 7.337 3.864 Md. 2.294 3.966 42.482 41.760 Va. 1.929 16.290 74.333 74.681 N.C. (no.T) 2.701 48.539 44.990 S.C. (Leg) (Leg) (Leg) Leg Ga. (no.T.) 11.590 51.889 42.886 Ala 13.651 48.831 27.875 Miss ( " ) 3.283 40797 25.040 Ky. 1.364 25.651 53.142 66.058 Tenn (no 7) 11.380 64.209 69.274 Mo. 17.028 38.301 31.317 58.372 Ark (no) 5.227 28.732 28.094 La (no) 7.625 22.681 20.204 [Fa?] (no) 357 8.545 5.437 Tex (no) (no) 47.584 + 15.437 [Frulion?] 26.430 163.525 571.871 515.973 1.857.610 1.291.574 850.082 646.124 [*Buck Lack of Maj in Slave S. 135.057 L. less than op[?] 930.170 L over D 566.036 " B 1.211.486 " B 1.007.528*] 36/ Said 'one Del. "The last Pres. election was won by ambiguity -double-dealing, deception - by devising a platform that meant one thing at the North & another at the South, But we are resolved to have no more of this. We shall now succeed on a clear exhibition of our principles, or not at all. Stephens a Whig & antiSe. Pierce, Marcy, Beauchanan, Mason Souli (Ostend Manifesto, Cuba) Taney a Federalist before he took office under (Sec of T.) Jackson Dem party broken because would not abide D's Squatter sovereignty Doctrine - Yet appealing for support of coalition ticket that would save the union - at C. defying threats of disruption & disunion - now exhorting people &c &c Gaston N.C. Prentiss, Miss, Bates Mo. Summers Va. Crittenden Ky. Petigru S.C. Bell Tenn. 40 per ct Parker "No spasmodic movement &c "Ever since entered polit life" - "It is not anything produced by election of Mr. Lincoln, or non-execution of F.S.L. It is matter gathering head for 30 years - x x Put it before world on matter of wrongs, question of slavery & that question turned upon F.S.L. no. - [I myself]24 Bell of Tenn. old followers of Clay & Webster - polled majority of Southern vote for Harrison & Taylor & professed to be for union & law. Had only to stand firm & no war. - Majority of Senate & House against Lincoln, Reps could have done nothing these Southern Whigs made haste to fling themselves into vortex of secession, (x & 40 per ct of that vote for Bell.) Free states x Fusion Lincoln Douglas Breckenridge Bell M. 62, 811 - 26, 693 - 6,368 - 2,046 N.H. - 37.519 - 25.881 . 2,112 441 Mass 106.353 34.372 5.939 22.331 R.I. 12.244 24.000 x 1.000 2.707 Conn 43.972 15.522 14.641 3.291 Vt. 33.808 6.849 218 1.989 N.Y. 353.804 x 203.329 x 50.000 x 50.000 N.J. 58.324 x 30.000 x 30.000 x 2.801 Pa 288.030 x 78.871 x 100.000 12.776 Ohio 231.610 87.232 11.045 12.194 Ind. 139.033 115.509 12.295 8.306 Ill. 172.161 160.215 2.404 4.913 Mich 88.480 65.057 805 405 Wis. 86.110 65.021 888 161 Minn 22.069 11.920 748 62 Iowa 70.409 55.111 1.048 4748 Cal 39173 38.516 34.384 6.817 [Ne?] 5.270 3.951 5.006 183 1.831.180 1.128.049 279.211 130.151 S S L. D. B. B. De? 3.815 1023 7.337 3.864 Md. 2.294 3.966 42.482 41.760 Va. 1.929 16.290 74.333 74.681 N.C. (no.T) 2.701 48.539 44.990 S.C. (Leg) (Leg) (Leg) Leg Ga. (no.T.) 11.590 51.889 42.886 Ala 13.651 48.831 27.875 Miss ( " ) 3.283 40797 25.040 Ky. 1.364 25.651 53.142 66.058 Tenn (no 7) 11.380 64.209 69.274 Mo. 17.028 38.301 31.317 58.372 Ark (no) 5.227 28.732 28.094 La (no) 7.625 22.681 20.204 [Fa?] (no) 357 8.545 5.437 Tex (no) (no) 47.584 + 15.437 [Frulion?] 26.430 163.525 571.871 515.973 1.857.610 1.291.574 850.082 646.124 {*Buck Lack of Maj in Slave S. 135.057 L. less than op[?] 930.170 L over D 566.036 " B 1.211.486 " B 1.007.528*] 35/ Buck lacks of a maj in S States 135.047 (In Char. Con. Gaulden of Ga arguing for opening of Af. Slave Trade "The Af. Slave trader is the true union man - x x So far as any public expression of opinion has been given by Va - the great slave trading state of Va - they are all opposed to the Af. S. T. - Christian men - Sep family &c honor of buying a savage. "Now fellow Dems the slave trade in Va forms a mighty & powerful reason for its opposition to the A.S.T. & in this remark I do not intend any disrespect to my friends from Va. (but may we as well as other mortals) I am afraid that her error in this regard lies in the promptings of the almighty dollar It has been my fortune to go into that noble old State to buy a few darkeys; & I have had to pay from $1 to $2000 a head when I could go to africa & buy better negroes for $50 apiece now unquestionably it is to the interest of Va to break down the A.S.T. When she can sell her negroes for $2000 She knows that the A.S.T. would break up her monopoly & hence her objection to it, ("I believe the Af Slave trader is a true missionary & a more Christian &c36/ Said 'one Del. "The last Pres. election was won by ambiguity -double-dealing, deception - by devising a platform that meant one thing at the North & another at the South, But we are resolved to have no more of this. We shall now succeed on a clear exhibition of our principles, or not at all. Stephens a Whig & antiSe. Pierce, Marcy, Beauchanan, Mason Souli (Ostend Manifesto, Cuba) Taney a Federalist before he took office under (Sec of T.) Jackson Dem party broken because would not abide D's Squatter sovereignty Doctrine - Yet appealing for support of coalition ticket that would save the union - at C. defying threats of disruption & disunion - now exhorting people &c &c Gaston N.C. Prentiss, Miss, Bates Mo. Summers Va. Crittenden Ky. Petigru S.C. Bell Tenn. 40 per ct Parker "No spasmodic movement &c "Ever since entered polit life" - "It is not anything produced by election of Mr. Lincoln, or non-execution of F.S.L. It is matter gathering head for 30 years - x x Put it before world on matter of wrongs, question of slavery & that question turned upon F.S.L. no. - [I myself] 37 Now [which] regard to the F.S.L. Myself doubted its Constitutionality & doubted it on the floor of the Senate, when I was a member of that body The States, acting on their sovereign capacity, should be responsible for the rendition of fug. slaves. That was our best security" -(Miss Foot & Davis) H Clay Chairman Dickinson NY Cooper Pa Phelps - Vt Downs La Bell Tenn King Ala Cass Mich Mangum N.C. Webster Mass Mason Va Berrien Ga Bright Ind. Montgomery Total F.S. Slave S.C. 301,271 402,541 703,812 Ga 595,097 462,232 1057,329 Ala 529,164 435,132 964,296 Miss 354,700 436,696 791,396 La 376,280 333,010 709,290 Fla 78,686 61.753 140,430 *Texas 421,750 180,682 602,432 Seceded 2,656,948 2,312,046 4,968,994 Non " S.S. 5,633,005 1,638297 7,271,302 Total U.S. 8,289,958 3,950,343 12,240,296 Ark 324328 111,104 435,427 Del 110420 1,798 112218 Ky 930,223 225,490 1155713 Md 599,846 87,188 687034 Mo. 1067,352 114,965 1182,017 N.C. 661,586 331,081 992,667 Tenn. 834,063 278,784 1109,847 Va 1,105 192 490,887 1596, 079 Dis Co. 71,895 3,181 75,076 5,704 900 1641,478 7,346,378 Vote for Secession 2/5 of vote cast for Pres- 84 to 45 refused to submit to people- La38/ Nov 11. 1860 Herald N.Y. "If however northern fanaticism should triumph over us, & the Southern States should exercise their undeniable right to secede from the union, then the City of N.Y. the river counties the state of N.J. & very likely Conn will separate from those N.E. & Western States, where the black man is put upon a pinnacle above the white. New York City is for the Union first, & the gallant & chivalrous South afterwards. The Phila Peace Meeting abject. Mayor Henry, called to order by Pres. Com. Council Prayed for by Bishop Potter Ingersoll (Whig) Woodward (Dem) Ches Six( Lincoln - Repeal P. Lib laws - Con or not, Theo Cuyler same & "Let us receive our brother of the South' with slave &c Isaac Hazlehurst (Gov on Am Tick 1857) only manly one there - not "must but shall be preserved) - Henry & Curtis lecture at Concert Hall Dec 11, 1866 Thos A. Andrews. - abject doings in Congress Crittenden (Whig) Com &c John Sherman for letting in N.M. &c Isaac N. Morris Dem of Ill (Dec 17. 1866 "That we have seen nothing in the 39 past, nor do we see anything in the present, either in the election of A. Lincoln to the Presidency, or otherwise, to justify a dissolution of the Union &c &c. - Yeas 115. - Nays 44, 2 Northern Dems D.E. Sickles N.Y. Thos. B. Flounce Pa Wade made them stand firm no compromise. Seward's Com &c Nov 9 N.Y. Herald For less than this our fathers (the election of Lincoln) seceded form Great Britain; & they left revolution organized in every state to act whenever it is demanded by public opinion. The Confederation is held together only by public opinion Each state is organized as complete gov. &c. Coercion of it, were possible out of the question Treaty like nations, Tribune Nov. 9. 1860 "Going to go" let them go in peace if their people on due consideration shall so vote82. Union Ave in the South, 11. in Va. "And of Grant himself - is nothing to be said? The contemporaneous & subsequent newspaper accounts of personal adventure are alike destitute of authenticity & dignity. If he would have done anything in the beginning , he was not on the ground in time. The determining act in the drama was completed by ten o'clock. From Sherman's report & later reminiscences we learn that he was with that officer about that hour, & again, it would seem, at three & five o'clock , & he was with Prentiss between ten & eleven; but he is not seen anywhere else in front, we read of some indefinite or unimportant directions given without effect to straggling bodies of troops in rear. That is all. But he was one of the many there who would have resisted while resistance could avail. That is all that can be said, but it is an honorable record." Shiloh Reviewed. Bull. C. March 1861 Grant graduated in 1843 (1822) 21st in class of 39 (Page ) "On this day also Gen Sherman tells that at four o'clock Grant was at his front, &, despite the terrible fighting & the reverse he had sustained, gave orders to assume the offensive in the morning, And this was before Bull's advance had crossed the Tennessee. A Bodean on Grant Century May . 84. "Gen. G. has often told me that there comes a time in every hard-fought battle when both armies are nearly or quite exhausted & it seems impossible for either to do more, this he believes to be the turning point, Which ever afterward first renews the fight is sure to win. He acted upon this belief, not only at Donelson, but at Shiloh , & time after time again. In the Vicksburg campaign, in2 the Wilderness - always, when odds & obstacles were even, or perhaps against him when both his own men & the enemy were exhausted - then to proceed or to hold out unreasonably brought victory. The general or the man who does what can neither be expected nor required is the one who succeeds." Ibid. "He risked his life, (!) & was ready to sacrifice it, for his country; & he as ready, if need came, to sacrifice his countrymen, for he knew that they too made the offering. It was undoubtedly as a fighter rather than a manoeuvrer that Grant distinguished himself. He was ready with resource & prompt in decision at Belmont & Donelson, but it was the invincible determination at both these places as well as at Shiloh that won. As with men, so with armies & generals: skill & strength are tremendous advantages, but courage outweighs them all. I said something like this to him once in discussing a battle, & asked if he concurred: that is your opinion, " he replied "let it pass" there are friends of Grant who always urge me not to present this view of his character too strongly. x But I cannot forbear; it was the moral force of the man x the audacity at Vicksburg, the indomitable defiance at Shiloh, the persistent determination in the Wilderness that always brought victory in the end." (The Wilderness) "Confidence in himself was the secret of his courage, this it was that held him to his purpose not only in a single battle like Shiloh, but through the tremendous losses & encounters of the wilderness campaign., All through those terrible forty days & nights he never wavered; he never once thought of retiring; he never once quailed. After 3) the fiercest fighting, & the most awful destruction of life, he still knew & felt that only by fresh effort of the same sort could he conquer, & gave the orders grimly, but unshaken still." [*o*] "And for my part I cannot see that this trait is less admirable than technical skill or strategical astuteness. x x And in the War of the Rebellion no mere manoeuvering would have succeeded. The enemy was not only too adroit, but , above all, too determined, to be foiled by strategems alone. nN skill would have tired out Lee. No capture of places or outflanking of armies would have annihilated the Confederacy. It had to be strangled out; its armies & its resources had to be destroyed, its territory & its people conquered, its soldiers killed, Its own magnificent bravery, the spirit of its armies, the heroism of its population, rendered just such a course as Grant pursued indispens[i]able. His greatness lay in the fact that he perceived the situation & adapted his means to the end.. His good fortune was that his nature was fitted for just such emergencies. "The world is right; it was by energy, & tenacity that he won, & that the nation was saved. It was because he held up the Government & persisted with his army that the country remained firm & the enemy finally lost heart. Those opposed to him felt that it was hopeless to struggle against a man with the determination of fate itself; & the suffering anxious crowds at home, amid their tears, felt that the cup could not pass from them. Only through blood & suffering are nations saved.4 (Then follows the lie about Sumner &c) "I never saw him so angry as when I showed him Stanton's denunciation of the terms of peace that Sherman had granted Johnston. He declared it was "infamous" to impute any but patrtiotic motives to a man who had served the country as Sherman had, and although he was empowered & in fact ordered, to proceed to Sherman's army & "direct in person the operations against the enemy," he scrupulously refrained from assuming personal command. He might under his orders, have received the surrender of Johnston as well as of Lee, snatching the laurels that his friend had fairly earned; but the enemy did not know of his arrival until after the terms were signed & Grant went back to Washington without having seen the Rebel Army, & without his presence having been generally known even to Sherman's command." Ibid (Note E. Keyes) When the war was over, G's popularity naturally knew no bounds x But he remained unchanged as simple when the foremost man in all the country as when earning his daily bread in a little inland town. I accompanied him when he returned to Galena &c." "Century Adam Badean on Gen G" May 85. (See Page) "Anxieties such as have fallen to the lot of no other man in our time; for no other bore on his single shoulders the destiny of a great nation at the very crisis of its history; no other 5 stood before the enemy & the country there world as the incarnation of the hopes & fears & efforts of a people waiting to be saved (see page ) "The spectacle of the hero who had earned & worn the highest earthly honors, working amid the miseries of a sick chamber to glean the gains that he knew he could never enjoy , - the fainting warrior propped up on that mountain - top to stammer out utterances to sell for the benefit of his children, - is a picture to which history in all her annals can find no parallel., (?!!!) (There was the trust fund, the house on 66th st. - divers farms - the song Branch house &c &c, - abject poverty. This to support as A B says "& three families depended on him. How had he brought up his sons that grown & married they had to depend on him?) "Last Days of G. G." Century" Adam Badean in Oct 85 B says meanwhile that his grand passion for his children, warping his judgment &c was "like the passion of a wild beast for its cubs" &c &c Horace Porter in the same "Cen" on Lincoln & Grant "praises his beautiful subordination in not meeting Lee on the strength of his 2 of March 65 letter for a conference & says he would probably not have restrained himself so easily from endeavouring to impress his views upon the Gov in question of general policy, had he not have had explicit confidence in the wisdom &patriotism (!) of the President" "As Mr. Lincoln abstained from interfering in purely military matters, so Gen G refrained from taking any action in political affairs!!!! oh. Mr. L. was not the Com in chief of the Army & navy - no. - and Grant of course had civil powers conferred with his military command. When Grant came from Europe in 79 his "entire fortune" according to AB consisted of the $100.000 (where was the trust fixed?) Admiral Ammen in his "recollections & Letters of Grant" in "North American" of Nov /85. that Grant writes July 16. -79 - "your suggestion of the part I should take x in the matter of the Interoceanic canal via Nicaragua, I telegraphed to the Sec of the Navy, Washington " Tell Ammen approve - Grant " your San Francisco Sep 28, 79 writes "I do not know the present prospects of the Interoceanic Canal. I approve, however, what you have done in the matter, & if the people of the U.S. will take hold of the Nicaragua route in earnest x x I will give all the aid in my power. x x I shall not start east before about the 27th of Nov. Even then I do not expect to go east of Chicago before the holidays, but if I could do any good for the canal enterprise by doing so, I would go earlier." — there was a change, however. - Speaks of the great demonstration where they saw him in Phila in Dec "altho we sat where we desired at the hotel at a private table with the General, it was quite impossible to have any intelligent conversation on the important matter of a ship canal. The discussion was adjourned until he could come to Washington some time thereafter. At the latter place, meeting a Senator in the confidence of Gen Grant, the Senator inquired who we were interfering with Gen Grant in favor of the Nicaragua canal. They wanted him for the Presidency, & we should let him alone. Ø Grant meanwhile went to Florida, Cuba then Mexico to forward the inception of railroads (small matter as compared with the one "so important to our national interest" (in N.) "Had not circumstances, partly apparent to all, served as a prevention, there are substantial reasons for believing that Gen Grant would have taken positive action looking to the construction of the Nicaragua canal, & that a fair statement laid before the Am. people, would have brought superabundant capital to execute a work that, even with the very low rates of tolls, would be remunerative to a degree; &, by reason of its relative economy if construction, actually freed from any possible rivalry. How glorious might have been the final days of Gen Grant had he not swerved from his intended purpose, as expressed in his telegram from Japan, & explicitly re-iterated in his letters from San Francisco & Chicago. Even now, the water way for the traffic of the world across this continent might be an accomplished fact - a grand work & fitting monument would it have been, through all ages." Ø I said: "Senator, there area great many who would make good Presidents x x but Gen G. only, in my belief, can speedily being about the construction of the Nicaragua Canal, so important to our national interests. Why do you not let him alone to do it?" (The opening of the N. C. would have secured on the Isthmus a moral & material control of American interests, in lieu of European interests &c.) Grant himself says he was always interested in it, as Gen of the army, - by special message to Congress &c 89) Ammen (with makes the assertion that if G had been nominated at Chicago thousands of southern men would have supported him &c &c "When it was a question of the nomination for a third term, we may believe without a doubt that, had his political friends been willing to take up any other candidate that Gen Grant would have been grateful for this action, even though he might be possessed of a thorough conviction that, if nominated, his election would be a foregone conclusion." He discourses of the troubles that came upon him "like a clap of thunder" - (as tho' he had nothing to do with Ward &c, He knew well enough if he was not being swindled some one was. - ) That "His ambition, above all, was to do what was right." & "I have only seen in other persons Ø a = rudimentary development of what has seemed to me for years his most ' remarkable trail: an apparent absence of a feeling of resentment toward those who had maligned & injured him, either through a blind prejudice , or maliciously, to promote their own ends. Let the reader consider whether he knows a single human being high in position , who has risen to this perfection". Daniel Ammen. Ø His houses, his $100,000, his trust fund &c. "The income of this sum ($100.000 on his return in 79) just paid his expenses at the hotel where he & Mrs. Grant occupied two rooms. x x Finding he could not live in New York, suitably to his position, he began to consider what other residence he should select or what means of support." A.B. (Ulysses was with Fish & Ward - & he put in his $100.000 & became a partner. (from 1880 to May 1884. "Enormous profits." How "ruined" since he drew a fortune in those four years & informed Badeau soom after entering that " for the first time in his life he had a bank account from which he could draw as freely as he desired." - "No business man." - All the same he seems to have understood the art of getting much as he went along. -- was consulted by business men. - proposed to go to the head of the N.C. - went to Mexico to look after rail roads, knew his name was what the firm wanted & never troubled to see what they were doing with it till all went to smash. - Finally at the end of the four years he seems to have had as much as at the beginning.) "Since he had discovered that his personal honor was as clean, & his Military fame as brilliant in the eyes of men as they had ever been, he determined that his reputation for worldly sense & shrewdness shouldalso be redeemed. He would not die without regaining a fortune equal to that which had been wrung from him by fraud." A .B. Badeau's (in Oct. 85) explanation of what held him up to complete his book.) Ø Testimony in Fish's trial "The ceremony of an oath was waived, with the consent of the opposing counsel" (testimony in his sick room) x x "and made a definite declaration , damning in its evidence of the guilt of one man's action, absolute in the assertion of the purity of his own. In his testimony he spared neither Fish nor Ward; he felt that this was his last blow, & he dealt it hard. x x He never relented in his bitterness to these two men, The harshest words I ever heard him speak were his frequent utterances, after he knew that he was doomed, in regard to them who had been the cause of his ruin, & , as he doubtless felt, of his end." Ibid. B, in Oct. Gen Jas. Harrison Wilson (in another quote in the "Century" of Oct. 85 "Reminiscences of Gen. Grant") talks of the persistence "to fight it out to the end" that made his success (Did it in civil life, too.) - the fight in the Wilderness from May 5 to May 12th when the army had never been asked to fight more than two days ("The seven days fight."?) consecutively "It had never been compelled to fight its battles through before, but now all this was changed, and there is no sort of doubt that this change marked the final epoch of the war inasmuch as it convinced both the officers & men of the Army of the Potomac, that there would be no more yielding, no more retreating, no more rest from fighting & marching till the national cause had every where triumphed over its enemies," (When on the end of the 2nd days fight Lee turned & broke in great confusion the right flank of the 6th army corps, Wilson howls, about G's pluck &c &c in ordering the fighting to go on when he had only, of his western men Rawlins, Sheridan & myself - not knowing the temper of the new (to him) army & officers & whether they would not do as they had done &c. - as tho' there was even any doubt as to subordinate officers - particularly at that stage of the war - doing other than as they were commanded! - the next morning (orders given &c on to Richmond) "he saw that the gravest crisis of Grant's life was safely past, & we felt that our success was now solely a question of pluck & persistency on the part of the army, we knew that the commanding general would do his duty to the bitter end, & we could not doubt what the end would be." Grant has been severely criticised for the rude & disjointed battles fought by the army of the Potomac during this memorable campaign, & much of this criticism is well founded, though not so well directed. If Grant had been a great tactician, which he was not, or had more closely supervised the carrying out of his own orders, instead of depending upon Meade & his corps & division commanders for all the details & their execution, it is probable that many valuable lives would have been spared; but it must not be forgotten, after all, that whenevereverything else fails& the resources of strategy & tactics are exhausted (!?!) The fundamental fact remains that that army or that nation generally prevails , or has* the greatest capacity for war, which stands killing best. x x Lee & his army of veterans had to be Faught that there was nothing left for them but to fight it out; that no matter how many union soldiers they killed, their places would be promptly filled; that no matter how many assaults they might repulse, new assaults would follow, until finally there would be no safety left for their steadily decreasing numbers except in flight or surrender. And this was the result which followed! Even the unsuccessful & unnecessary (note) assaults as Spottsylvania, Cold Harbor, & Petersburg contributed to this result, for they taught the rebels to beware of meeting in the open field soldiers who could make such assaults & withstand such bloody repulses without being disgraced or seriously discouraged thereby" _________ xx (He asserts that the Adm not only authorized Halleck to supercede Grant (on account of the great outrage against G not only in the army but through the Northwest after Donelson & Shiloh) in the field, but assured McClernand that he should have command of an expedition for the purpose of opening the Mississippi River.-- (promised the command of the expedition against Vicksburg, - Grant's conduct at this juncture was cautious & prudent." Rawlins & others wished him to make "short work" of McC &c but he declined to supercede him, relieve him & contented himself with asking Halleck to allow him to command in person" (against V.)" Later on when McC showed his resentment & bad temper & indirectly claimed independence of G's control Rawlins [*+*] again urged a decided rebuke of his insubordination, but G. still declined, saying, quietly but firmly: "I can't afford to quarrel with a man whom I have to command". Mc C., it will be remembered, was a politician of influence & distinction, had been a leading & influential member of Congress, was a townsman of Mr. Lincoln, a War Democrat of pronounced & ardent loyalty to the Gov, & above all he had shown himself to be a brave, energetic, & fairly skillful division commander, &, notwithstanding his extraordinary vanity & captiousness, was of entirely too much consideration to admit of being relieved for any light or trivial or uncertain cause & so Grant bore with him &c &c x x at the battle near Port Gibson, where the enemy was first met after one passage of the Miss. McC behaved with his accustomed gallantry & sound judgment , & as I had been near him throughout the action, I thought I saw an opportunity in it for bringing about a better understanding between him & Gen. G., accordingly, when the latter arrived upon the field I explained the situation to him, & suggested that he should congratulate & thank McC in person for his good management & success. But much to my surprise, he declined to do this, merely remarking that McC had done no morethan this duty, & that it would be time enough to thank & congratulate him when the action was over & good conduct & subordination had become habitual with him. Now that day forward the breach between them widened, notwithstanding the bravery of McC's corps at the battle of Champion's Hill, & of Lawler's brigade of the same corps at Big Black. McC's temper seemed to grow worse & worse,. He alienated the only friends he had at head quarters by violent language & threatened insubordination. Finally "for falsely reporting the capture of the enemy's works in his front," for the publication of a bombastic order of congratulation to his corps, & for failing to send a copy of the same to army headquarters, Grant relieved him from command, while in the trenches before Vicksburg(!) & ordered him to proceed to such point in Ill. as he might select, reporting thence to the War Dep for orders. I mention this circumstance with no intention of passing censure upon McC, nor even of judging between him & his commanding General, but merely for the purpose of illustrating Grant's patience & forbearance (?) & calling attention to the fact that when he was ready to act, his action was vigorous & effective; & that notwithstanding his patience he was inexorable & unrelenting towards one who he thought had intended to do him official & personal injury. (vide Ammen!) In this he was not unlike the most of mankind so far as the feeling of resentment was concerned, but it will be observed that he acted even in this case with caution & prudence inasmuch as he took no action & raised no question to be settled by the Pres & Sec of War toll substantial success" (Evidently largely made by McC!) "had so strengthened him in the popular mind that his position was unassailable. And so it was through out his military career. He never quarrelled with those he had to command, but bore with their shortcomings long & patiently. Such as proved themselves incompetent or inefficient from any cause were quietly but surely eliminated while those who were so imprudent as to criticise him or his generalship in such a way as to attract his notice were more promptly & summarily disposed of as his power increased & as his own supremacy became assured." (All this to prove, as he says to begin that G was "modest, patient & slow to anger, & these virtues contributed to his earlier successes almost as much as the rapid & sturdy blows which he dealt the enemy confronting him. They kept him from putting on airs or otherwise offending the sensibilities & self respect of either the officers or men who constituted the rank & file of the army &c, negative virtues unfortunately not possessed by the most of the regular officers who found themselves in command of volunteers at the outbreak of the rebellion." - (in other words he used people to make his ownsuccess flattering them (as Sherman) till they could not tell the truth about him, or holding them like McC till they had made a place for him & then destroying them. As to the private soldier naturally nothing made him think so well of a General as for the Gen. to treat him as an equal. - Certainly not in those days.) "At that time (Oct. 62) Vicksburg had [be]come to be regarded as the great strategic point in the Western theatre of war, & consequently its capture was looked upon as of the first importance to the Union cause. It also became abundantly evident that McC had been promised the command of the expedition for that purpose." (Where then is the mighty credit his adorers are constantly giving to him of the plan of the V. campaign. Evidently talked of at the War Dep. by H, McC & others & & he himself "contented himself with modestly asking Halleck if there was any reason why he should not himself go (Ø vide McC.) in chief command of that part of the army to be employed in the movement against Vicksburg." Rawlins was adjutant general & Wilson inspector-general of the army of the Tenn." (close relations with gen. G. - 'I mention this fact merely to show that I was in a position to know all that took place at head quarters, & especially to learn the characteristics & influence of the men by whom G. was surrounded & with whom I was thrown in daily contact." - He tells of Rawlins - the place Grant offered him (it was from hearing R's war speech in Galena after Sumpter that Grant enlisted) - his enormous influence &c. "He was not long in learning either the duties of his own station or the general principles of army organizations; & what is still more important, he also learned, with the promptitude of one having a true genius for war, the essential rules of the military art, so that he became from the start an important factor in all matters concerning his chief, Whether personal or official, & was recognized as such by Grant, as well as by all the leading officers in the army with which he was connected. He did not hesitate when the occasion seemed to call for it to express his opinion upon all questions concerning Grant, the army he was commanding, or the public welfare; & this he did in language so forcible & with arguments so sound that he never failed to command attention & respect , & rarely ever failed in the end to see his views adopted. It cannot be said that G was accustomed to taking formal counsel with Rawlins, but owing to circumstances of a personal nature, & to the fearless & independent nature of the latter this made but little difference to him. G. himself was a stickler neither for etiquette not ceremonies, while Rnever permitted either to stand between him & the performance of what he conceived to be a duty. G. was always willing to listen, & even if he had not been he could not well have failed to hear the stentorian tones on which R., occasionally thought it necessary to impart his views to a staff or general officer, so that all within ear shot might profit thereby, I never knew G to resent the liberties taken by R, & they were many, but to the contrary, their personal intimacy, altho strained at times & perhaps finally in some degree irksome to G. remained unbroken to the end of the war, & indeed up to the date of R's death , in 1889. When the history of the Great Rebellion shall have been fully written, it will appear that this friendship was alike creditable to both & beneficial to the country, & that R was, as stated by G. himself, "more nearly indispensable to him than any other man in the army." Indeed nothing is more certain than that he was altogether indispensable; & that he was a constant & most important factor in all that concerned G, either personally or officially, & contributed more to his success at every stage of his military career than any or all other officers or influences combined. (Sherman & McPherson close intimate, trusted &c. "yet neither of them ever exerted a tithe of the influence that was exerted by Rawlins." — the close of this article has the preposterous story of Lincoln (see page. J.H.W. * Same man tells of his lavish praise of people &c. - His plain fare & show. Crossed the Miss R. at Bruinsburg without a horse, & with no baggage - whatever except a tooth brush & a paper collar x Rode to battle of Port Gibson on an orderly's horse, & knocked about country like a private soldier &c&c. "Triumph of the commonplace - grateful to majorities"?!) The same mag has a short article by M.E. Seawell telling of a dinner at the White House in March 1874 at which Senator J.W. Johnston of Va asks him "When did you know that you were the man of destiny?" "After the fall of Vicksburg," he said, after a pause. "When V. capitulated, I knew then that I was to be the man of the war; that I should command the armies of the U.S. & bring the war to a close."!!— oh. "But", said Senator J "you had had great & notable successes before the days of V. You had fought Shiloh (?!) & captured Fort Donelson" "That is true" responded G.G. "but while they gave me confidence inmyself (!) I could not see what was before me until V. fell. Then I saw it as plainly as I now do. I knew I should be commander -in-chief & end the war." Conkling & Cameron also at table. * Hearty letter L. wrote to G. after V. "It is also worthy of remark that notwithstanding the heartiness & magnaminity of the letter just referred to, a new source of anxiety had arisen in L.s mind in regard to G.G., & the nature & extent of this anxiety will best appear from the following anecdote." (Page ) J.H.W. "The Capture of Fort Donelson" Feb.12-16 / 62. It is of little moment now who first enunciated the idea of attacking the rebellion by way of the Tennessee River; most likely the conception was simultaneous with many minds. The trend of the river; its [*trend*] navigability for large — steamers; its offer of a highway to the rear of the Confed hosts in Ky & Tenn; - secure passage into the heart of rebeldom whence could be turned toward the Miss or Richmond &c its advantage as a strategic level so actually obtrusive of, themselves, were observed about the same time by sensible men on both sides of the contest. With every problem of attach there goes a counter problem of defence A S. Johnson decided to defend Nashville at Fort D. dividing his army of 30..000 men leaving 14.000 to watch Buell at Louisville, 16.000 to F.D. John B. Floyd, Gideon Pillow, & Simon B. Buckner in command. F under indictment by a grand jury at Washington for malversation as Sec of War under Buchanan, & for complicity in an embezzlement of public funds. Fight at Fort Henry Feb. 6. 28 regiments of infantry; 13 from Tenn, [two] 2 from Ky. 6 from Miss. 1 from Texas 2 from Ala, 4 from Va Chas. F. Smith on the left John McClernand on right, Lew Wallace between. - & the gun boats in the river, completely resisted by the 14th save that the river remained to them above Dover. On the 13 Floyd might have attacked & thrown Grant back to Fort Henry (before Wallace came with his 5000 McClernand could not cover the ground without attenuating his lines & stripping himself of reserves, Wallace filled the gap.) Grant had relied on Foote at Fort Henry & he had done marvels there, but at Donelson (on the 14th) his boats were disabled. The nights of 13 & 14 bitterly cold. Snow on ground, sleet in the air. The men without overcoats or blankets. Had marched over from Henry on a holiday lark. (Good work of the commander to let them come so!) - The Confeds decided to attack the right wing to reopen the way to Nashvilleby way of Charlotte (since Floyd was sure the place could not be held with less than 50.000 men.) (Day of 14. fight with gun boats) disabled & gone down stream river open to Nashville. Night of 14th Made all the arrangements for the battle. ground covered with ice & snow. Men withdrawn from rifle pits & massed to left, movements of cavalry & artillery but Grant knew nothing about it & when they opened on {Oglesby in morning of 15th a surprise!! O's brigade held McC's extreme right}By 11 oclock Pillow held the road to Charlotte (McC's division completely beaten & in full retreat) & the whole of the position occupied at dawn by the first division , & with it the dead & all the wounded who could not get away. Pillow had accomplished his task. Had only to deploy his regiments in to Column & march in the country. Road was his, Buckner was in position to protect Col. Head's withdrawal from the trenches opposite Gen Smith on the right; that done, he was also in position to cover the retreat. Buckner had also faithfully performed his task. (His command was to support Pillow by assailing the right of the Federal Center. Take post outside the entrenchments on the Wynn's Ferry road to cover the retreat. He was then to act as rear guard) One thing, - Oglesby's men were soon out of ammunition (by 10 oclock) no arrangement to furnish any. Took from boxes of wounded & dead till that all gone & under fire even when they had none (before Logan with his regiment x "flank & plank" 31 Ill. would retire Grant had ordered the Center Div (L.W.'s) to hold his position. Weakened by the dispatch of one of his brigades to help of McC. "Where McC perceived the peril threatening him in the morning, he sent an officer to me with a request for assistance. This request I referred to Gen Grant, who was at the time in consultation with Foote. Upon the turning of Oglesby's flank, McC repeated his request, with such a representation of the situation that, assuming the responsibility , I ordered Col. Cruft to report with his brigade to McC. Cruft set out promptly, unfortunately a guide mis-directed him, so that he became involved in the retreat, & was prevented from accomplishing his object. Grant had gone on board the St Louis & was in consultation with Foote, "presumably uninformed of the disaster which had befallen his right. It would take a certain time for him to return to the field & dispose his forces for pursuit. It may be said with strong assurance, consequently, that Floyd could have put his men fairly en route for Charlotte before the Federal Commander could have interposed an obstruction to the movement. = The real difficulty was with the hero of the morning. Pillow,, - Meadwith vanity he thought Grants whole army was in full retreat & flying for the river transports & Fort Henry. He ignored Floyd, sent dispatch to A. S. Johnston "that the day was theirs" - Insulted Buckner & then to make his "victory available" (a la Napoleon) the enemy should be followed with energy he ordered Buckner to move out & attack the enemy on that had been our central position. B. could only obey & the wise programme decided upon the evening before was wiped from the slate. Save the[se] detachments from the works [(B's command)] the whole confed army was virtually in pursuit of McC. B. had nothing to re-enforce him. He was beaten in fight with Col Thayer (who commanded Wallace's sole brigade) & fell back to his entrenchments which Wallace & Oglesby reformed behind Thayer, got ammunition, & waited orders. - a lull in the battle, what next? Just then Grant rode to where W & McC were in conversation x x "wholly unexcited, he saluted & received the salutations of his subordinates. Proceeding at once to business, he directed them to retire their commands to the heights out of cannon range, & throw up works. Re-enforcements were en route, he said, & it was advisable to [note] await their coming. He was then informed of the mishap to the First Division, & that the road to Charlotte was open to the enemy. (Now note! Ye gods!) - "In every great man's career there is a crisis exactly similar to that which now overtook G.G. & it cannot be better described than as a crucial test of his nature. A mediocre person would have accepted the news as an argument for [his] persistence in his resolution to enter upon a siege. Had G.G. done so, it is very probable his history would have been then & there concluded. His admirers & detractors are alike invited to study him at this precise juncture. I t cannot be doubted that he saw with painful distinctness the effect of the disaster to his right wing. His face flushed slightly, with a sudden grip he crushed the papers in his hand. But in an instant these signs of disappointment or hesitation - as the reader pleases - cleared away. In his ordinary quiet voice he said, addressing himself to both officers, "Gentlemen, the position on the right must be retaken." With that he turned & galloped off." (There were 119 regiments (U.S.) in Ky alone) arrangements made for this, while Grant galloped off to C.F. Smith. — ordered an assault on the earthworks as a diversion in aid of the assault about to be delivered on the right. (his skirmishers had kept them busy in front for two days ) - Now he himself led the advance of his division, "They were under fire instantly. The guns in the fort joined in with the infantry who were at the time in the rifle-pits. x x The defense was greatly favored by the ground, which subjected the assailants to a double fire from the beginning of the abatis:horse, took position in the front & center of the line, occasionally he turned in his saddle to see how the alignment was kept. For the most part, however, he held his face steadily toward the enemy. He was, of course, a conspicuous object for the sharp-shooters in the rifle - pits. The air around him twittered with minie-bullets. {Erect as if on review, he rode on, timing { the gait of his horse with the movement { of his colors. A soldier said: "I was nearly scared to death, but I saw the old man's white mustache over his shoulder & went on." ; "on to the abatis the regiment moved on without hesitation, leaving a trail of dead & wounded behind. Then the fire seemed to grow trebly hot, & there some of the men halted, whereupon , seeing the hesitation, Gen. S. put his cap on the point of his sword, held it aloft, & called out, "No flinching now, my lads! - Here - this is the way! Come on!" He picked a path through the fagged limbs of the trees, holding his cap all the time in sight; & the effect was magical. The men swarmed in after him, & got through in the best order they could. - not all of them, alas! On the other side of the obstruction they took the semblance of reformation & charged in after their chief, who found himself then between the two fires. Up the ascent he rode; up they followed, At the last moment the keepers of the rifle-pits clambered out & fled! The four regiments engaged in the feat - 25 Ind, & 2,7, & 16 Iowa - planted their colors on the breastwork, and the gray- haired hero set his cap jauntily on his head, pulled his mustache, & rode along the front, chiding them awhile, then laughing at them. He had come to stay. Later in the day, Buckner came back with his division; but all his efforts to dislodge Smith were vain." - Lew Wallace's Divison (Cols Smith Cruft & Ross, [Smith commanding]?) Meanwhile made the attempt to recapture the hill that had been the scene of Rillow & McC's fight, - did it, - advanced there, firing, till Rebels were within the works No occasion to call on the reserve. Road to Charlotte again effectually shut, - battle field of morning in possession of the 3rd Division which stood halted within easy musket-range of the rifle-pits. Then about half past three o'clock in the afternoon I was reconnoitering the works of the enemy preliminary to charging them, when Col Webster, of Gen Grant's staff, came to me & repeated the order to fall back out of cannon range & throw up breastworks. "The General does not know that we have the hill," I said. Webster replied: "I give you the order as he gave it to me." "Very well," said I. "give him my compliments, & say that I have received the order." Webster smiled & rode away. The ground was not vacated, though the assault was deferred. In assuming the responsibility, I had no doubt of my ability to satisfy G.G. of the constricts of my course; & it was subsequently approved. x x By sunset the conditions of the morning were all restored. The union commander was but to ordera general assault next day or resort to a formal siege. Council of war in the works, xx reconnaissance under Col Pollest showed ground in front of Pillow regained & line extended yet farther around the confed left. x x Final session held. Buckner as youngest spoke first, - Hold it even at the risk of the destruction of the entire force until Johnston had reached Nashville from Bowling Green. (Since that was the principal object of the defense of Donelson. Floyd relied that J's army had reached Nashville. B then said "it woud be wrong to subject the army to a virtual massacre, when no good could result from the sacrifice, & that the general officers owed it to their men, when further resistance was unavailing, to obtain the best terms of capitulation possible for them." F & P. acquiesced. Instead them of calling for pen ink & paper & addressing themselves to the commanding general elsewhere to secure best possible terms what? "There were circumstances outside the mere military situation which at this juncture pressed themselves into consideration. As this was the first surrender of armed men, banded together for war upon the general gov., what would the Fed. Authorities do with the prisoners? This question was of application to all the gentlemen in the council. It was lost to view, however, when Gen Floyd announced his purpose to leave the two steamers which were to be down at day light, & to take with him as many of his division as the steamers could carry away. Gen Pillow then remarked that there were no two persons in the Confed whom the Yankees would rather capture than himself & Gen Floyd (who had been Buchanan's Sec of War) As to the propriety of his accompanying Gen. F., the latter said, coolly, that the question was one for every man to decide for himself; Buckner was of the same view, & added that as for himself he regarded it as his duty to stay with his men & share their fate, whatever it might be. Pillow persisted in leaving. Floyd then directed Gen. B. to consider himself in command. Immediately that the council was concluded, Gen F prepared for his departure His first move was to have his brigade drawn up. The peculiarity of the step was that , with the exception of one Mo. regiment his regs were all Virginians. A short time before daylight the two steamers arrived. Without loss of time the General hastened to the river, embarked with his Virginians, & at an early hour cast loose from the shore & in good time, & safely, he reached Nashville. He never satisfactorily explained upon what principle he appropriated all the transportation at hand to the use of his particular command. "Forrest took, with his men to the icy slough made by the backwater of the river & through the blackness of a stormy night struck dry land & on to Nashville. Buckner who throughout the affair borehimself with dignity, ordered his troops back to their positions, & opened communications with G G. - "unconditional surrender " &c. - Accomplished the next morning - that of the 16th Lew Wallace in "Century" Dec. 84. "Gen Smith (C.F.) never for a moment doubted the courage of volunteers; they were not regulars - that was all. If properly led, he believed they would storm the gates of his Satanic majesty." — L.W. They showed it at the abatis. Following D. Clarksville, Nashville Bowling Green - Sure they would fall in our hands without a battle (acted on his own responsibility without orders from Halleck "What, then, was my surprise after so much had been accomplished by the troops under my immediate command, between the time of leaving Cairo early in Feb & the 4th of March, to receive from my chief a dispatch of the latter date, saying "you will place Maj Gen C.F. Smith in command of expedition, & remain yourself at Mt Henry. Why do you not obey my orders to report strength & position of your command?" ( Virtually under arrest on gun boat till restored to command on 13th - & found troops at Savannah & P.L. (opening of G's paper at Shiloh. See Page G says " McC. was on Shermans left, with troops that had been engaged at Fort Henry & Donelson, & were therefore veterans so far as Western troops had become such at that stage of the war. x x x McC was next to Sherman, & the hardest fighting was in front of these two divisions, McC told me himself on that day, the 6th, that he profited much by having so able a commander supporting him. A casualty to Sherman that would have taken him from the field that day would have been a sad one for the troops engaged at Shiloh!" G in Feb. 85. article. It thus appears that from about one o'clock until the time when Gen Sherman found Col. Buckland with the regiments on the road from the bridge to the Landing not a single regiment of his division excepting Cockerill's, & but two prominent officers representative of it were with him. The only other troops with him were the 13 Mo. belonging to another Division, with squads & individual stragglers. In all the official reports, not a regiment or part of a regiment is discussed as being with him at this juncture or for several hours before, Less than a thousand men slept on their arms Sunday night," This explains the close relation of McC & S during the last five hours of Sunday & the identity of their experiences. Gen S. has nothing to report of his own command distinctively. Everything is conjunctive & general as between McC & himself." We held this position Gen McC & myself acting in perfect concert" "Gen McC & I , on consultation, selected a new line" "We fell back as well as we could" [&c&c]xx (near the end B says) " of McC, that crippled at the start by the rudeness of the complicateed assault by the wreck of the division in his front, before he had time well to establish his line, he struggled gallantly & long with varying fortune to keep back the columns of the enemy; & though he failed in that, he was still able to present an organized nucleus which attracted "the disrupted elements of other divisions." Buell March 86. "Century, See Page. Gen Pillow "The second officer had a genuine military record; but it is said of him that he was of a jealous nature, insubordinate & quarrelsome. His bold attempt to supersede Gen Scott in Mexico was green in the memories of living men. To give pertinency to the remark, there is reason to believe that a personal misunderstanding between him & Gen. Buckner, older that the rebellion , was yet unsettled when the two met at Donelson. Lew Wallace in Dec. 84 "Century" Cap .Baxter, quartermaster of Gen G. introduced himself to me & handed me a paper. The paper was part of a sheet of foolscap,dented with boot heels & soiled with tobacco. The writing was in pencil & no signature was appended. I read the paper a second time, noticed its deficiencies & inquired" "Who is this from, Captain?" He said: "Gen. Grant, I received the order verbally from G. G. on the field, not being used to carrying orders I picked up a ? the cabin &discussion in his presence, of the respective merits of muzzle & breech loading rifles by the remark; "Gentlemen, it's the man behind the gun that makes all the difference worth talking about." (He had been a self made man & a highly successful advocate & lawyer — "Hence his normal aggressiveness; for as Sec of War he seemed to regard himself as holding a brief for the Gov, & to be bent on bringing his client out successful, having everybody else to look out for himself & to get in the way at his peril. The concentration & intensity of his mind on the single object of crushing the Rebellion must explain much of his seeming harshness to & neglect of individuals. (Hence his courageous opposition to McC.) x x "In his eyes the Am. Union was a providential scheme for working out the happiness of mankind, & therefore, while he never despaired of the Republic, the attempt to break it up, appeared to him to be sacrilegious." x x When he retired from the War Dep he was a beggar both in health & in fortune; even the one dwelling he possessed was heavily mortgaged & so continued till his death brought the true state of his affairs to light, & gave able & willing friends an opportunity to do what they would have been glad to do earlier, except for his own proud silence." Chas. F. Benjamin. Same mag. next article "The White Man in the new South." by Prof Wilbur Fisk Tillett of Vanderbilt Univ. Tenn. - "It is the white man of the South more than the black that has been freed by the civil war." (emancipating him from lazyness to work.) a wild howl of delight over the huge growth in wealth, money invested &c in [trade?]Article on Stanton in March /87 "Century " Sick would meet Surgeon-General's remonstrances "Barnes, keep me alive till this rebellion is over, & then I will take a rest!" adding more seriously "a long one, perhaps." So Senator Wilson, who expressed to him the fear that they were both wearing out (Wilson as Chairman of the Military Committee, had an increasing & laborious talk, he said"we are enlisted for the war, & must stand to our guns till the last shot is fired." After the cessation of hostilities his health improved for a time, but he was too far gone for any permanent amendment, & was never himself deceived as to his condition or prospects. - (The hours he & Lincoln spent together through the dreary days of 1864.) in tears as he took the dead hand, just dead "Ah, dear friend! there is none now to do me justice; none to tell the world of the anxious hours we have spent together!" His exceeding kindness to the wives & parents (specially the old) of private soldiers, to wounded privates, men on crutches &c. He left his chair & went to them ( in his audience room) to soldiers who came with captured flags shaking hands with them again & again (furloughs & advance pay&c) to wounded or disabled officers (curt enough with others) His open preference for private soldier over officers was due to his conception of military force, as a necessary evil; still an evil however necessary. His art of war would read something like this "Get together all the men you can & move against the enemy; if he retreats, follow him & fight him till he breaks up or surrenders; if he resists, fight him till he retreats" Closed [over] technical & animate (Page "an afflluence of bitter meaning hidden under the apparently nonsensical lives, x Yellow girl goes to the ball; x nigger lights her to the hall. (x) Fiddler man! Now what is that to you? Say, What is that to you, Fiddler man? quadroons X Free. (x) Free But he could only gain admittance in the than menial capacity of musician. "It was much to him: but oh might as well have been little, what could he do? Geo. Cable Creole slave sought. x ? of the ?al ?ota ?no?se, ? Franklin The merrimac went to England in 56 - & the ships built by the Brithish Admiralty after this model were the crack ships of the time in the English navy. It was a squadron of vssels of this type with which admiral before essayed to engage the Russian forts at Sebastopol - In 1858, /59,/60 appeared the large corvetees, Hartford, Brooklyn,dense that the troops were nearly stripped of their uniforms. Brigades, regiments & companies had become so mixed that they could not be handled; besides which the darkness of evening was so intensified by the shade of the dense woods that nothing could be seen a few yards off. The halt at that time was not a mistake, but a necessity. Century Sep. 86. D.H. Hill says ("McClellan's Change of Base The Confed Pursuit - "Century" July /88.) says That Lee sent Longstreet & A.P. Hill to to the Long Bridge Road to intercept the retreat to the James River This movement began before it was known that Gen McC had evacuated his strong-hold. (before Richmond.) Lee gave here the first illustration of a quality for which he became noted - the remarkable discernment of his adversary's plans through the study of his character. McC could have retreated to Yorktown with as little loss as Johnston sustained on his retreat from it. The roads from Richmond to Yorktown lead through a wooded & swampy country, on which strong rear guards could have afforded perfect protection to a retreating column without bringing on a general engagement. Gen. J on his retreat from Y, did fight at Williamsburg, but it was a battle of his own choosing, & not one forced upon him by the rigor of pursuit. Lee had but little idea that McC would return to Yoktown, judging rightly that the military pride of his distinguished opponent would notpermit him to march back a defeated column, to the point from which he had started, a few months before, for the capture of the Confederate capitol, with his splendid army & magnificent out fit (now note) "The capture of Petersburg would have been almost as disastrous to the south as the capture of Richmond, & for many days Petersburg was at the mercy of the Federal army. There were no troops & no fortifications there when Gen McC reached the James. Some two weeks after the battle of Malvern Hill the first earth works were begun at Petersburg, by my order. ["] It is a proof of Lee's sagacity that he predicated his orders for an advance upon the belief that Gen McC was too proud a man to fall back by the same route by which the triumphal advance had been made. A great commander must study the mental & moral characteristics of the opposing leader, & Lee was specially endowed with an aptitude in that direction Both commanders had shown great ability Mc.C., if not always great in the advance, was most masterly in retreat, & is unquestionably the greatest of Americans as an organizer of an army. Lee's plans were perfect; & had not &c &c x x It was not the least part of his greatness that he did not complain of his disappointment (at Frayser's Farm) & that he at no time sought a scape-goat upon which to lay a failure As re-united Americans, we have reason to be proud of both commanders! — (So.) The fruits of the Seven Days fighting were the relief of Richmond, the capture of ten thousand prisoners, fifty two pieces of artillery, & thirty five thousand stands of arms, & the destruction or capture of many military stores. His own corps, worn out by long & exhaustive marches, & reduced in numbers, Jackson's inaction at Fraser's Farm by its score of sanguinary battles (The day before Malvern Hill) D.H. Hill says was not to be blamed, General & men looked worn out body & mind &c. - Had all our troops he thought the garrison of Richmond ought now to bear the brunt of the fighting (did not know Longstreet & A.P. Hill were unsupported) been at Frayser's Farm, there would have been no Malvern Hill. Jackson's genius never shone out when under the command of another. It seemed then to be shrouded or paralyzed. Compare his inertness on this occasion with the wonderful vigor shown a few weeks later at Slaughter's Mountain, in the stealthy march to Pope's rear, & later still in the capture of Harper's Ferry, MacGregor on his native heath was not more different from MacGregor in prison, than was Jackson his own master from Jackson in a subordinate position. He wrote once to Richmond requesting that he might have fewer orders & more men." That was the key note to his whole character The hooded falcon cannot strike the quarry." As Gen Howes marched down the river his troops became visible to the gun boats, which opened fire upon them, throwing those awe inspiring shells familiarly called by our men "lamp-posts" on account of their size & appearance. Their explosion was very much likethat off a small volcano, & had a very demoralizing effect upon new troops, one of whom expressed the general sentiment by saying: "The Yankees throwed them lamp-posts about too careless like". The roaring, howling gun-boat shells were usually harmless to flesh, blood, & bones, but they had a wonderful effect upon the nervous system. Ind. D.H.H. Jas Longstreet says at the end of "The Seven Days Fighting About Richmond ("Cen" July 85) "Without doubt the greatest man of rebellion times, the one matchless among forty millions for the peculiar difficulties fo the period, was Abraham Lincoln. "A continuing sense of the great injustice done to me & to the people I represented by the Senate making the malicious assault of Gen Sherman a public document, & giving to his slander the importance which necessarily attaches to an executive communication (this compels him to write) Sherman's report to the War Dep that the Senate had published as ex doc. 36 &c) "more than twenty years after the storm of war between the states had ceased - & - the waves of sectional strife had sunk to the condition of a calm the public harmony was disturbed (!) by a retired Gen. of the army making a gratuitous & gross assault upon a private individual - The history of my life bare evidence that I did all in my power to prevent the war; that I did nothing to precipitate collision &c. That history Gen Sherman may slanderously assail by his statements but he cannot alter its consistency; nor can the Republicans of the Senate change its unbroken story of faithful service to the Union & the Constitution until, by the command of my sovereign state, I withdrew as her ambassador from the U.S. Senate. For all the acts of my public life as president of the Confederate States I am responsible at the bar of history, & must accept her verdict, which I shall do without the least apprehension that it will be swayed from the truth by the malicious falsehoods of Gen Sherman, even when stamped as an ex-doc. (executive document) by the U.S. Senate, x x x x - "Anything that Sherman, on his own responsibility might have afterwards [*0*] [have] said would have been treated by me with that silence which the mendacious utterings of an irresponsible slanderer deserved ([*0*] his speech at St Louis Frank Blair & ast. But the Senate takes it up. x x Every fair minded man must therefore conclude that Gen S. stated a willful & deliberate falsehood, & that his motive had its inspiration in that mean malice which has characterized his acts & writing in other respects towards the southern people, x x a man so lost to every sense of truth deserved to receive the contempt of every one who values veracity but Senator Hawley in offering the resolution above quoted (calling for the papers in the war Dep concerning the doings of the confed Executive) said: "Personally, however, he did not hesitate to say that in a controversy between Jefferson D & Gen. S. he was on Gen. S's side all the time: x x x I leave Mr H by Gen S's side, with no desire to have either the one or the other on my side. — x x A man x whose reputation for veracity is not good x ought not to stand against the record of my official life.It was the opinion of that Conference in January 1861 ( of the Southern Senators which the Senate x had called a "conspiracy, Sherman x Hawley &c) that secession was the only remedy left to the states; that every effort to preserve peace had failed, mainly through the action of that portion of the Republican party which refused all propositions for adjustment made by those who sought to justify confidence , insure peace x preserve the union. - (says he was one of the Com. appointed by the Senate to seek some method of quelling the excitement &c & that the Rep. Senators rejected every proposition that promised pacification "was there less conspiracy in the Rep Senators combining to prevent Southern Senators uniting in conference to advise the conventions of their states that their cause was hopeless in Washington? Party necessity may attribute the actions of the Southern Senators to conspiracy, but history will treat the actors of those days as they deserve, & to her verdict in common with my compatriots in that trying hour, the issue is referred. The epithets which Senator Sherman in the debate, applied to myself are his mode of retaliation for my denunciation of his brother. I have been compelled to prove Gen. S. to be a falsifier & a slanderer in order to protect my character & reputation from his willful & unscrupulous mendacity. If his brother, the senator, felt the sting of that exposure, & his epithets are any relief, I am content that he shall go on the record as denouncing me as a "traitor" because I have proved his brother to be a liar. As the Rep party renounced the issue of treason when it abandoned my trial in 1867, not at my instance, but in face of my defiance (!) its leaders of the present day but stultify themselves in the cry of traitor, which they raise at the mention of my name. This is more a matter of traffic than of argument, but as it serve to keep alive the issues & prejudices of the war period, it is a device which, as politicians, they may not like to abandon. It is not surprising that the politicians of a party, which in the mad fury of its passions deliberately hung a harmless & helpless woman should continue to keep warm their malice against an old soldier & long a civil official by the frequent use of epithets. If it affords them any relief it costs me so little concern that it would be uncharitable to deny them the enjoyment they take in hurling epithets at me, a game in which any fishwoman might successfully compete" (& then competes by calling S thusly:) "he stands pilloried before the public & all future history as an imbecile scold or an infamous slanderer - as either he is harmless. All of this is concerning a letter S said D. had written asserting he would use the army to co-erce any state that failed to stand by the confed. & so "went back" on fall his previous state rights doctrines. D. howls in his way his "no." — also he gives as "proof" to the contrary that when the U.S. troops"invaded." Kentucky & prevented her people from acting for themselves on the question of secession he , Jeff D "refused to do such violence to the rights of the State" as to send confed troops into Ky to prevent the Fed. Gov. from intimidating the Leg & people &c &c & "My decision was not based on expediency" - (oh no! ?) I would not for all the considerations involved, disregard the limitations of principle which had been the guiding star of my political life." - & he trots out a letter from Nat Tyler of the Rich Enquirer to "prove" it "right under your nose the Examiner dares expressed sentiments of opposition to your measures, which, if any newspaper in the U.S. had dared to publish against Mr Lincoln's [adm.] recommendations, its editor would have been promptly imprisoned. By any comparison that can be made between your adm. & that of Pres L. history will award to you far more respect for the essential features of personal liberty, for deference paid to state authority, & for respect shown for constitutional restraint." (!) (!!) Gen Grant himself has not been exempt from Sherman's malice. To Col Scott S. wrote "If C. J Smith had lived Grant would have disappeared to history." A letter dated Sep. 6. 1883) the denial of Sherman has caused the publication of the letter & the exposure of his hypocrisy in recent laudation of Wade Hampton ["His] "can any man imagine less moral character, less conception of truth, less regard for what an official report should contain, than is shown by Sherman deliberately concocting a falsehood for the dishonorable purpose of shaking the faith of the people of S.C. in their fellow citizen Gen Wade Hampton*? His election to be Gov of that State by the votes of a larger majority of her people of every race than was ever polled before or since &c &c must be particularly vexing to the Shermans & may have suggested to the Gen. to "hedge" in his "Memoirs" & confess his wrong doing. Such an act of penance, if it brought true & genuine repentance, would have protected the memory of Al Syd. Johnston (about the Col business) the fame of Gen Grant (ye gods what a pillory) & my own reputation from the slanders that called forth this exposure (* yes they can both imagine & find it all in this same election. What audacity & infamy of impudence The beauty of this lies in what he says elsewhere of another Senator (Ingalls) evinced very great indignation because "the Dem Party had in debate in the Senate taken sides with J.D." & that "they had always endorsed him, always approved his course, & had declared that there was nothing wrong in his record that would convince posterity that he was not a man of honor & a patriot." & that " the Senator from Alabama (Mr. Morgan) & the Senator from Missouri (Mr. Vest). ([*o*] no Mr) had taken occasion to inform the Senate that there were millions of people in the U.S. today who loved Jefferson Davis, & to whom J.D. was endeared by the memory of common hardships, common privations,common calamities." Published in "Baltimore Sun" Oct 1./ 86. - duplicated all over north & with scarcely a word of answer. -Whole thing treated a s a joke & a "row" between S. & D with these monstrous lies unanswered & they & all like them left to the devouring of uninstructed youth. Alexander Stephens (lauded all over the North) His book of "War Between the States." That is the air everywhere still assumed, not of states against a nation. D.H. Hill says (in article about South Mountain "All history teaches that the humiliation of defeat by a foreign foe is felt for ages, while that of defeat by the same race is temporary & soon forgotten" The foolery talked by even the old Abolitionists "We can now speak I trust without prejudice or severity of those who differed from us or from whom we differed. Tho' we may still think they were wrong, we can see how their conduct may have seemed to them right, or, at least, how it was natural for them to think so, under their circumstances." Freeman Clarke's A. S. Days. There were two parties in the South, - the one believing slavery an evil & that it ought to be abolished with time, The other doing all possible to build up & strengthen it; - and this because it had concentration of purpose & desperate determination , destroyed the first with time. It is being repeated now; Even those who know the right are silent & finally carried (with their section & to their own profit a power) along, 3/5 of slaves to be counted as voters, - so that many of the most important successes of the slave power afterward were owing to that undue advantage.dying talking to his son about the lovely affection between him & ole Marse (dont want) &c "But heah! I dawn't keep him waitin; So I must tell you - raise De j'ice dyah, peaple de platins, - De sweat of many days Is in dat stockin', - toil, & pain In sun an ' rain, I wucked to save dem figgers To buy you; but de Lord He sot fur all de niggers, Same as white folks b'fo Gord! Free as de crows, - free as de stars, - Free as ole - hyahs! Now , son, you teck dat money, Git on young Marster's track, An pay it to him, honey; An tell him, Little Jack Wucked forty years dis christmas come To save dat sum; An dat' wuz for ole Marster, To buy your time from him, But dat de war comed farster, An' squandered stock an limb: - Say you kin wuck, an' don' need none, An' he cyarnt, son. He ain't been used to diggin' His livin' ot de dut; He cyarnt drink out 'n a' piggin' Like you, an it woulr hut Ole Marster's pride, and mick him swar' In glory dyah. Jes den his strength seemed fallin'; An' he shut his eyes awhile; An' den said "Heish! he's callin'! - Dyah he'! Now watch him smile! - Yes, suh; - you niggers jis stan' back! Marster, heah's Jack as the story runs the old Marster sold Little Jack & then being fond of him came down & bought him back, finally [die?], & now the old slave is dying & talks to his son. "The Southern Gateway of the Alleghanies" Harper's April / 89 by Edmund Kiake (Chattanooga "Much of his rapid growth is, of course, due to its natural advantages, but more, I think, to the wonderful energy of its men & women - its men who have done the work, & its women who have inspired the doing. It is the Southern women who have made the New South, when husbands& brothers came out of the war, broken in health & fortunes & disheartend by defeat, it was their wives & sisters who bade them hope, infused into them new life & energy, & transformed a multitude of idle, spendthrift youth, who had never done a useful think in their lives, into earnest, active, enterprising men who have rebuilt the waste places & made the South of today the most prosperous section of the Union. P. 669 with its flags &c x x x (The Confed Cemetery, near the Union one 13,000 "The monument on the hill above, with a shaft 30 ft high, bears the simple inscription "our confederate Dead." Mrs G. C. Connor was president of the Asso under whose auspices it was constructed. The larger portion of the funds for this object was given by northern -born citizens & N.Y. troops participated in the laying of the cornerstone." The Professor & Freedman's aid teacher at the Chattanooga Univ who insulted & refused to shake hands with a colored clergyman of the town, & then perjured himself before the Cincinnati Conference. Professor Caulkins of the C.U. (Freedman's Aid School) Rev. Dr. Carver introduces him (Oct. 5 /86) in the Methodist Book store to a colored clergyman (pastor of a church inChattanooga the Rev. B. H. johnson "Prof Caulkins, this is Brother Johnson, one of our preachers here in the city." - "I am pleased to meet you, Prof Caulkins" extending hand, C draws back his hand rudely & turns to one side. J. left the store at once. Carter says ([*O*] saying "no, sir" in the habit of being in the office & welcomed by the Eds. of the "Advocate" &c. Carter talking with him on business when Caul came in ) J. being gone I said "Did you do that upon general principles , or is there a misunderstanding between you & Brother J?" he answered "I did it upon general principles I don't take to that sort of thing." Had I known that you objected to an introduction to a colored man, I would not have introduced you." to which he said "That goes against the grain - ( "it has always been distasteful to me to have any relations with the colored people" he says he said in his own account of it.) C tried to pacify him but he went on raging through the interview "and now he has the effrontery to go into the "C.A" with the statement that he"did not refuse to shake hands with Mr. Johnson, tho' he omitted to do so" A little farther on he says "I did not neglect to offer my hand to Mr. J because I was inspired by prejudice towards him," x x declared before the Executive Com at Cincinnati "that ["] if Mr. J had been a white man he would have shaken hands with him." It was this confession I am told by leading members of the Board at Cincinnati, which led them to cast their votes for his removal from a Professorship in a Freedman's Aid School." - He was heard by the F.A. Society & by the Gen Conference both before he was condemned (Rev. T.C. Carter in New York, Christian Advocate March 17.87) driven to it by C's lies in previous number, Carter Ed. of C. A. at C. He, his As. Ed (both warm friends of Caul & J. all tell the same story, J had with pain & mortification at once left the room. "No Haid Pawn" - (No Head Pond.) by Thos. Nelson Page in "Scribner's for April 87. in it, usual business of easy jolly times of the slaves who went lounging & hunting & fishing &c of sourse, when they pleased &c " The time of my story was 185- x x Public feeling was greatly erected at the time of which I write over the discovery in the neighborhood of several emissaries of the underground railway or - as they were considered in that country - of the devil. They had been run off or had disappeared suddenly, but had left behind them some little excitement on the part of the slaves, & a great deal on the part of their masters, & more than the usual number of Negroes had run away, all, however, had been caught, or had returned home after a sufficient interval of freedom, except one who had escaped permanently, & who was supposed to have accompanied his instigators in their flight. x x He was the most brutal Negro I ever knew. x x At the time of the visits of these secret agents to which I have referred, his Negro (of whom he says all the whites & blacks lived in terror &c) was discovered to be the leader in the secret meetings held under their auspices, & he would doubtless have been taken up & shipped off at once; but when the intruders fled, as I have related, their convert disappeared also. It was a subject of general felicitation in the neighborhood, that he was gotten rid of, & his master, instead of being commiserated on the loss of his slave, was congratulated that he had not cut his throat;no idea can be given at this date of the excitement occasioned in a quiet neighborhood in old times by the discovery of the mere presence of such characters as Abolitionists. It was as if the foundation of the whole social fabric were undermined. It was the sudden darkening of a shadow that always hung in the horizon. The slaves were in a large majority, & had they risen though the final issue could not be doubted, the lives of every white on the plantation must have paid the forfeit. Whatever the right & wrong of slavery might have been, its existence demanded that no outside interference which it should be tolerated. So much was certain; self-preservation required this. — I was at the time of which I speak a well grown lad. &c &c (Presumably the horror or nightmare or whatever happens him at the deserted house as "no H.P." is this Negro?) April "Century"/ 87 "Little Compton" By Joel Harris Harper's X Mas number. Dec. 1890"P'laski's Tunament." (Tournament's by Thomas Nelson. Page. . (The usual concerted, cruel, slavish, "high toned old Dark &c &c & Richard Malcolm Johnston's "Mr. Gibble Colt's Ducks" (the two sisters he married.) Farm & cottage parents dead some years. "By this time they had managed to get a comfortable, respectable living on the place, & make a satisfactory beginning in the raising of Negroes from the man & woman with whom at the death of their father they had started on their own independent, inoffensive line." (Did not dispute the "headship" of Miss Prudence - the elder sister - "about every rural homestead there are somethings which it falls to a man more conveniently & more becomingly than to a woman to look after. These were undertaken at once by Mr. Colt, & attended to with constant faithfulness & efficiency. For the rest, he let himself be supported by these ladies (he had $500) without a single word of complaining. Soon after his marriage he did a thing which could not have failed to affect sensibly any femenine heart that knows how to value affectionateness & kindness, The sisters had always waited on themselves mainly. They had been so brought up, & such work was not irksome. But Mr. Colt, early in his domestication, said that no duck of his (Charity Ann) nor no duck's sister of his, should do such as that much longer. And so one day, at an administrator's sale, with his money that he had called in, he bought a young woman, whom, when he had brought her home, he turned over to Miss Prudence with very few, but those affectionate & specific remarks. Delicate little things like that go far with good women. x x Sylla the new servant, healthy, honest, willing, became a great help. Not following the example set by her mistresses, she married young, & few women of any race ever bore a more numerous sound, & likely progeny. In time Miss P. came to love almost as well as her sister, him who so naturally & smoothly had assimilated with the whole family. "The Recent Movement In Southern Literature" Harper's Mag. May /87 Chas. W. Coleman Inn all of the "oldest" "most distinguished" &c &c &c families. Simms the only one of old who devoted himself to literature Simms made the prophecy that there would never be a Southern literature worthy of the name under a slaveholding aristocracy. Social conditions were against it." (Their trade was to "govern") The ruin of the war made them write for money &c &c. Gorgeous local color that is lacking in Northern work (&c &c again!) & Northern papers echoing the foolery.) likely sylla. "Mr Cable (P. 840) has published a volume on the present condition of the negro in the U.S. an earnest appeal for his amelioration, but theoretical rather than practical." "Then there is the pitiful figure of Free Joe, contrasting so forcibly with the careless happiness & self-importance of Uncle Remus. Mr. Harris has done nothing better than this, "Free Joe & the Rest of the World" - thevery title is a sermon." 848 Says near the opening "The institutions & traditions of Southern life were unfavorable, if not openly antagonistic to the establishment of the literary profession, The leisurely & cultivated, among whom literary productiveness would most naturally have its rise, preferred as their fathers had preferred, the career of the statesman, & the honors were their ambition, to the attainment of which the legal profession was the natural stepping stone.. In addition to Wm. Gilmore Simms (& Poe, whom they starved out) were J.P. Kennedy who wrote Horsehoe Robinson & Beverley Tucker & Judge Longstreet x "The Particular Leader" "Georgia Scenes". "George Balcome." (Philip Pendleton Cooke, & Henry Timrod Sidney Lanier, Paul Hamilton Hayne, & Father Ryan portes.) John Esten Cooke. Geo. W. Cable. Grace King, Richard Malcom Johnston, Joel Chandler Harros Thos. Nelson Page, Chas Egbert Craddock (Miss Mary Murfree) Miss M.G McClelland Frances Courtenay Baylor. julia Magruder Amilie River, Sefeadio Hearne (Greek mother English father?) Robert Burns Wilson Margaret J. Preston also mentioned. - By the by she wrote the ode for the dedication of the Calhoun Monument —another by. -This story of good taste is from the "Drawer" (same "Harper) [*Race Prejudice From Harper's Magazine. One afternoon a half drunken fellow got on one of the Louisville and Nashville sleeping cars bound north. When the conductor showed his to his seat he found a clean, well-dressed, gentlemanly-looking colored man to be his partner in that section, and occupying the seat facing his. He at once began in a drunken fashion to abuse the negro, accusing him of trying to "set up for white folks" doing the dude act in charcoal, &c., and finally got up from his seat, declaring that he'd "be d—d if he'd set thar and be outdone by a blasted nigger in a high silk hat." The conductor, to keep the peace and prevent any disturbance in his car, led the indignant patron of old Kentucky bourbon to a seat in another part of the car. Next morning the drunken man who was not a bad fellow at heart, had sobered up considerably, and , with some remembrance of his previous misconduct, went over to the colored man's seat and commenced to apologize by saying he had been "a little off his base" the evening before, and did not mean any harm by anything he might have said: that he hadn't anything against the "niggers" and was always their friend when they behaved themselves. So he hoped the stranger would see that in anything that had passed he had meant no personal offence to him. "that is all right, sir," said the colored man, with politeness. "I saw your condition at once, and of course, under the circumstances did not consider you responsible for your acts at that time, Your apology this morning makes the amende honorable. Allow me, " at the same time offering his card to his former persecutor. The drunken fellow drew back as if he had been shot. "Look a-here Mr.Nigger," he cried, in great excitement, "I had made up my mind to stand the cut-away coat and the stove-pipe hat, but I'll be derned if I can stand a nigger with a kyard!"*] edited by Chas Dudley Warner. "Scribner's" for May /87 has the usual spread. This one is "Marse Archie's Fight". by Maria Blunt, in which the harsh papa is a union Marylander & his handsome, wonderful, adorable son Archie is of course a Rebel. - finally goes off, gets wounded, & is brought by his adoring cousin Rose home to die & his stern pareant forgive him, & after Richmond hangs up his portraint & sword. The story told by the Mammy who is of course devoted to the rebels. -- & her soil "Form" (Tom) who wishes to go with him &c. & a beautiful (as usual) state of ignorance shown on the part of the Negroes what it is all about . When the truth is that they clearer & sooner than any one else knew what it was "all about". "An ocean Grave-Yard" Jeremiah's - 'there is sorrow on the sea; it cannot be quiet." "no other island on this globe can show so appalling a record of shipwreck & disaster. (Since record kept in 1802-1887 - 152 known (twice as many unknown (from signs of spar, or cabin furniture or bruised & battered body flung at patrolman's feet) Due east from Nova Scotia 85 miles. First chart (French) shows it 40 miles in length & 2 1/2 in breadth. In 1776 survey 31 miles l. 2 in breath while the west end placed 22 miles further East. 84 years later charts evidently inaccurate another survey some miles less & some further east, - 30 years later (as now) 22 miles at best & breadth a single mile (. a long, narrow crescent in shape) & has fallen from a height of over 200 ft to 80, while western end has a variation of 25 miles surrounded by perplexing currents & beset with many bewildering fogsall these nothing to the entangling shallows, which spread out so widely that for many a mile beyond the point where sea & sand meet & mingle there is not water enough to float a small schooner. There at the north East end on a windy day there may be seen some 9 miles of roaring breakers before a depth of six fathoms is reached & then four miles more of heavy cross seas out to a depth of from 10 to 13 fathoms. At the N.W end, the bar extends seaward nearly 17 miles, after the same fashion before the water is really deep, so that in a continuous line for over 50 miles the raging waves, rolling in from ocean spaces, break in fury on the sand banks &c (That is taking the length of the Island & its bars.) (Now East & West end light, - in /82 - x one had to be taken down & moved). - "The time is coming when the victorious waves will fling their triumphant spray high over the last vestige of dry land, & the lights of Sable Island will no longer send their warning gleams across the fatal sands, that will them far more than ever merit the sorrow laden title of "an ocean Grave Yard." x The terrible storms of 82 - [*+*] this "originally erected a whole mile within the grass hills, on what was thought a perfectly secure site in the grass region There was scarcely time to take it hurriedly to pieces ere the foundation upon which it stood, hopelessly undermined, toppled into the sea. Island looks like sand hills. but reaching it find inside green & fresh valleys where the stations ponies &c are one great storm tho' carried thousands of tons of sand in from the sea, & covered so much of the vegetation that hundreds of the ponies died of starvation."The Reforms & Reformers of G. Britain" (Miss Francis & David M Child) Ø At first she did not like him; perhaps she distrusted him." - Mr Child did not remain many years in active practice, being drawn away from it by those philanthropic "causes" in which his wife & he took such strong interest, & to which they devoted their lives & all the money that they could spare, most of it of her making." "Immediately after their marriage they went to housekeeping in a very small house in Boston most plainly furnished by the little money which Mrs. Child had saved out of her literary earnings. I dined with her once in that very humble home. She kept no servant, & did her own cooking. She had prepared a savory dish, consisting of a meat pie, perhapsperhaps Mutton, baked in a small oven, & theer were roasted or baked potatoes, & a baked Indian pudding. Mr. Child casme in to the two - o - clock dinner, breezy, cheerful, & ever-energetic as ever. There was no dessert, & no wine, no beverage of any kind but water, not even a cup of tea or coffee. This was the beginning of the married life of Lydia Maria Child, a woman of genius, who, in a worldly point of view, ought to have had a different lot, but who never faltered or failed in her duty to her husband, & who was, beyond all doubt, perfectly happy in her relations with him through their long lives. I very seldom met her after the first year or two of her married life. As years went on & I came forward into life, my associations, sympathies & opinions were with those conservative forces of society which were supposed to be & were antagonistic to those in which Mrs. Child's life became absorbed. But while I have always deplored many of the doings & utterances of the early Abolitionists, I can do justice to Mrs. Child, & I like to think of her literary character, & especially of her intellectually brilliant youth." {This after telling of her wit {beauty, genius, the sensation of her early novels {Hobomok &c at 18 years of age, "Every body felt the genius & power of the writer. At this time (just after H. came out) Miss Francis became very intimate with my mother, & often made visits of weeks at our house. x x At my mother's house he became acquainted with Miss Francis &c (his brilliant career cut short AD.) reminiscences of N.P. Willis & Lydia Maria Child, by Geo. Ticknor Curtis, Harper's Mag. Oct. 1890Mighty alike for good or ill With Mother-land, we fully share The Saxon strength, - the nerve of steel - The tireless energy of will, = The power to do, the pride to dare. On then, my brothers, every blow Ye deal is felt the wide earth through, Whatever here uplifts the low Or humble Freedom's hateful foe Blesses the old world through the new. And wealth has filled his halls with mirth, While want, in many a humble shed, Toiled, shivering by her cheerless hearth, The live-long night for bread. Nay, my words are all too sweeping: In this crowded human mart, Feeling is not dead, but sleeping; Man's strong will & woman's heart, In the coming strife for Freedom yet shall bear their generous part. And from fonder sunny valleys, Southward in the distance lost, Freedom yet shall summon allies Worthier than the North can boast, With the evil by their hearth stones grappling with severer cost. x To thy duty now & ever! Dream no more of rest or stay Give to Freedom's great endeavour All thou art & hast to-day; There above the city's murmur, saith a voice, or seems to say, Be it so it should not serve us &c The wave is breaking on the shore, The echo fading from the chime, - Again the shadow moveth in The devil feats of time." Yet I Sigh for men as bold As those bearded priests of old. Right of voice in framing laws Right of peers to try each cause; Peasant homestead, mean & small, Sacred as the monarch's hall. Who so lays his hand on these, England's ancient liberties -Whoso breaks, by word or deed, England's bow at Runnymeade, - Be he prince or belted knight, Whatso'er his rank or might, If the highest, then the worst, Let them live & die accursed. Thou, who to thy church hast given Keys alike, of hell & heaven, Make our word & witness sure, Let the curse we speak endure!" The rights & liberties affirmed by Magna Charta were deemed of such importance, in the thirteenth century, that the Bishops, twice a year, with tapers burning, & in their pontifical robes, pronounced, in the presence of the King & the representatives of the estates of Eng. the greater excommunication against the infringer of that instrument. The imposing ceremony took place in the great Hall of Westminister. A copy of the curse, as pronounced in 1253, declares that , " by the Authority of Almighty God, & the blessed Apostles & Martyrs, & all the saints in Heaven, all those who violate the English liberties, & secretly or openly by deed, word or counsel, do make statutes, or observe them being made, against said liberties, are accursed & sequestered from the Company of heaven & the sacraments of the Holy Church. Wm Penn, in his admirable political pamphlet, "England's Present Interest Considered," alluded to the curse of the Charter-Breakers, says "I am no Roman Catholic, & little value their other curses; yet I declare I would not for the world incur this curse, as every man deservedly doth, who offers violence to the fundamental freedom thereby repeated & confirmed." Sumner elected soon after the rendition of Sims. -Ran Foul One day along the electric wire, His manly word for Freedom sped; He came next morn; that tongue of fire said only, "He who spoke is dead!" Dead! while his voice was living yet, In echoes round the pillared dome! Dead! while his blotted page lay wet With themes of state & loves of home! Dead! in that crowning grace of time, That triumph of life's zenith hour! Dead! while we watched his manhood's prime Break form the slow bud into flower! Dead! he so great, & strong, & wide, While the mean thousands yet drew breath; How deepened, through that dread surprise The mystery & the awe of death! From the high place whereon out votes Had borne him, clear, calm, earnest, fell His first words, like the prelude notes Of some great anthem yet to swell. We seemed to see our flag unfurled, Our champion waiting in his place For the last battle of the world - The Armageddon of the race. Through him we hoped to speak the word Which wins the freedom of a land; And lift, for human right, the sword Which dropped from Hampden's dying hand. For he had sat at Sidney's feet, And walked with Pym & Vane apart; And, through the centuries, felt the beat Of Freedom's march in Cromwell's heart. He knew the paths the worthies held, Where England's best & wisest trod; And , lingering, drank the springs that welled Beneath the touch of Milton's rod. No wild enthusiast of the right, Self-poised & clear, he showed alway The coolness of his northern right, The life repose of autumn's day. His step was slow, yet forward still He pressed where other's paused or failed; The calm star clomb with constant will, - The restless meteor flashed & paled! Skilled in its subtlest wile, he knew And owned the higher ends of Law; Still rose majestic in his view The awful Shape the schoolman saw, Her home the heart of God; her voice The choral harmonies wherebyThe stars through all their spheres rejoice, The rhythmic rule of earth & sky! We saw his great powers misapplied To poor ambitions' Yet, through all, We saw him take the weaker side, And right the wronged, & free the thrall. Now, looking o'er the frozen North, For one like him in word & act, To call his old free spirit forth, And give her faith the life of fact, To break her party bonds of shame And labor with the zeal of him To make the Democratic name of Liberty the synonyme, - We sweep the land from hill to strand, We seek the wise, the strong, the brave, And sad of heart, return to stand In Silence by a view made grave! There. Where the breezy hills of home Look out upon his sail-white seas, The sounds of winds & waters come, And shape themselves to words like these; Why, murmuring, mourn that he, whose power Was lent to Party ever-long, Heard the still whisper at the hour He set his foot on Party wrong? The human life that closed so well No lapse of folly now can strain; The lips whence Freedom's protest fell No meaner thought can now profane. Mightier than living voice his grave That lofty protest utters o'er; Through roaring wind & smiting wave It speaks his hate of wrong once more. Men of the north! Your weak regret Is wasted here; arise & pay To freedom & to him your debt, By following where he led the way!" — "He died at his post in Congress, & his last words were a protest in the name of Democracy against the Fugitive Slave Law." O Englishmen! - in hope & creed, Inn blood & tongue our brothers! We too are heirs of Runnymede; and Shakespeare's fame & Cromwell's deed Are not alone our Mother's "Thicker than water" in one rile Through centuries of story Our Saxon blood has flowed, & still We share with you its good & ill, The shadow & the glory. Joint heirs & kinfolk, leagues of wave nor length of years can part us; Your right is home to shrine & grave, The Common Freehold of the brave, The gift of Saints & Martyrs. Our very sins & follies teach Our kindred, frail & human; We carp at faults with bitter speech. The while, for one unashamed by each, We have a score in common. Thanks for our privilege to bless, By word & deed, The widow in her keen distress, The childless & the fatherless The hearts that bleed! In fields of duty opening wide, Where all our powers Are tasked the eager steps to guide Of millions on a path untried; The slave is ours! Ours by traditions dear &old, Which make the race our wards to cherish & uphold. And cast their freedom in the mould"With what is highest in man; for the scriptures themselves never condescend to deal by suggestion or cooperation with the mere discursive understanding; when speaking of man in his intellectual capacity. the scrips speak not of the understanding but of "the understanding heart" - Making the heart - (that is the great intuitive (or non-discursive) organ, to be the interchangable formula for man in his highest state of capacity for the infinite." Calvin "wanted a nurse who would make him more comfortable: & so commissioned his friends to seek the article required (wrote to Ford x) - " the only beauty that can please my heart is one that is gentle, chaste, modest, economical, patient, & careful of her husband's health" x x "I was offered (he wrote) a lady who was young, rich, & nobly born, but two things urged me to refuse: she does not know French, & me thinks she must be rather proud of her birth & education (x one of the 2 other Ministers at Genevax Her brother a man of rare piety, pressed me to accept x what was I to do? I should have been compelled, if the Lord had not extricated me, I answer I will accept if she will learn our tongue. She asks for time to reflect; & I immediately commission my brother to go ask for me the hand of another person." - To this "other person" he was betrothed but some unsatisfactory details of her antecedents coming to his knowledge he withdrew his promise At last he marries Idelette van Buren widow of John Storder to his satisfaction seeing that he found in his spouse "a soul equal to every sacrifice." Sir T. Moore & the three Colte sisters. In love with the 2nd concluded it would cause shame & grief unseen if she were preferred before the elder "so" says Roper "he altered his secret intention, & framed his love most delicately for the eldest of the family." (3 daughters & one son born) For 2nd wife takes mistress Alice Middleton (rich widow) Suit of a friend "well, good Maister More, if you plead before me for yourself I assure you that you wouldhave far more success." Marries the "mere houseewife" but the "mere housewife" who says "tilly vally" to his fine talk in person sells her wearing apparel to provide food for him The king who had been his dear & close friend not only had him beheaded but expelled widow & children from Chilsea, reduced them to absolute destitution without so much as a blanket to cover them & threatened vengeance on any who would aid them with either food or money. (Two years afterward granted pension of 20 pounds to widow!) head stuck on point where he himself would see it daily as he went from Greenwich to Whitehall, his "beloved friend" & yet when news brought him while playing at "tables" with A.B. he bawls "thou art the cause of this great & good man's death", & goes off in a rage. (Sir Thos Audley was so eager as to proceed on the instant to pronounce sentence of death stopped by More. "my lords,when I was a judge it was the custom to ask the prisoner before sentence whether he could give any reason why judgment should not proceed against him." He Audly held the great seal for 12 years & as lord chancellor sanctioned the 3 divorces & 2 beheadings , Fisher More &c &c x The Countess of Salisbury Denounced the claims of the Pope one day & the Reformers the next False, treacherous, mean, cowardly // He was raised to the peerage on the occasion of the kings marriage with Jane Seymour & a large portion of monastic confiscations. The principal service he rendered to the crown was that of arranging the trial & carrying to a successful issue the judicial murder of Anne Boleyn / Left no male heirs. An only daughter married to the Duke of Norfolk whom Queen Elizabeth put to death for his endeavor to free Mary Stuart from Sutbury Castle The daughter of the woman he had murdered signed the death warrant - of his son - This monstriferous empire of women, among all the enormities that do this day abound upon the face of the whole earth, is most detestable & damnable; Even men subject to the counsel or empire of their wives are unworthy of all public office. John Knox. Blast against the monstrous Regime of women, Wm Cobbett calls Knox "The Ruffian of the Reformation. x x Ø It is a sort of duty to do whatever you have a power to do. (Whether other people like it or not.) S Lutter - less for love to the dead than deference to the prejudices of the living that she was induced to sacrifice herself. x Forever dishonored if deviated from general custom. x Sacrificed herself because she thought she must do it as it was expected of her. "Cockroach can never justify himself to the hungry chicken." Creole proverb. "A.K." You will be born over again x x x The deliverance of one's oppressed brethren is an aim for which one might as well live as die." Sergéi Ivanovitch Vronsky.xx[o] Great triumph for him over a girl of 19! (Mary Stuart.) Funny contradictions of the Roman Catholics When she is to be defended in the matter of arts & iniquities of plan & diplomacy she is a "young girl." - When with Knox & a miracle of knowledge & wisdom - & so she is - smart enough. "I shall be alse [walle] we all content to lyve under your grace as Paull was to lyve under Nero."!! could vanity & insolence go further? "The ministration of Death." By !! Annie Porter. Harper. June / 86 Evans is talking to Sewell "I'm sick to death of the frauds that we practice upon ourselves in order to be able to injure others. Just consider the infernal ease of mind in which men remain concerning men's share in the social evil —" "Ah, my friend, you can't expect me to consider that in my pulpit!" cried the minister. "No; I couldn't consider it in my paper. I suppose we must leave that where it is, unless we can affectaffect it by analogy, & show that there is infamy for both parties to any sin com- mitted in common. You must select your instances in other directions; W. D. Howells. (July Century 86 "His mother pushed back his thick hair with her hard old hand, as she spoke to him, & then she pressed his head down upon her neck, which was mostly collar bone But(!!?) Lemuel could hear her heart beat, & the tears came into his eyes. "Men are apt to outgrow (says Sewell to Lemuel ) their wives intellec- tually, if their wives' minds are set on home & children, as they should be; & allowance for this ought to be made, if possible. I would rather that in the beginning the wife should be the mental superior: Hopes it will be some time before thinks seriously of marriage. When the time comes, I hope you will have seen some young girl - there are such for every one of us - whom it is civilization & enlightenment, re- finement & elevation, simply to know." August Century The Ministries Charge on Lemuel Barker's apprenticeship. The mormon problem has been allowed to "slide." Others are talked about & fought by the way so that when the time for actual action by reason of actual danger comes, people are ready. (Even slavery. The public conscience was educated. What lies at the bottom of this is the rotten old doctrine that the woman belongs to the man. - The proposition to have a national marriage & divorce law, women excluded from other matters because they can't fight &c. Will any human being say they are not touched to the quick by this. -) 1845-46 Migrated from Nauvoo (Ill) to Utah. 1850- 11, 380. 1860 _ 47,130. 1870 _ 86,786. 18880 _ 143,963. _ overflow or rather colonization in Idaho, Montana & Wyoming. National M & Divorce law long stride towards French Republican unification. _ Are we willing to make this long step away from the proper limits of a really federal system. Is this the only solvent of the Mormon problem? The lord appeared to Joseph Smith (Then 14 years ) at Manchester, New York in 1820. Seven years later angel delivered to him ???bal plates engraved in reformed Egyptian characters"The "Book of Mormon" buried in the earth for 1400 years. Two transparent stones with the plates, & with their aid the "r E. Cs" were translated into English. Professes to be an inspired record of God's dealings with the ancient inhabitants of America. — Accept old & new Testaments & "except as regards polygamy there is nothing in the B of M or the Revelations of J. S. at variance with the generally accepted doctrines of Christianity. Respecting polygamy, the Mormon Confession of Faith merely declares ' That Marriage, whether monogamic or polygamic, [menti] is honourable in all, wh' such marriage is contracted & carried out in accordance with the law of God." Church first organized at Seneca N. Y. 1830 next year settlemetn in Missouri. Driven from place to place & expelled in 1838, went to Ill. & founded town of Commerce." - finally mob killed J.S. & his brother & John Taylor narrowly escaped. - B. Young succeeded till 1877. - 1846 reached Council Bluffs on way to Utah (from thence sent 500 men, at call of Federal Gov. to war with Mexico.) — According to the Census of 1880, 99,969 born in U.S. 43,994 were foreign. (More than half English. The chief emigration office is in Liverpool. (Sure secret of its power) — Mormonism interest itself as much in the temporal as in the spiritual concerns of its members. Church & State are, in short, identical. — Privileges & duties one duly being to take care of their needy. — Says that the Mormons date their prosperity to 1857 & the coming (with money to circulate among them) if the U.S. troops. (They were getting ready to migrate to Mexico not knowing what the troops might do & were only prevented by B. Y.s sagacity, &c Edmunds bill passed in 1882. Before trials for Bigamy Mormon juries would not convict & if Gentile jury secured no testimony forthcoming "women", says a certain philosopher "are not at all inferior to men in coolness & courage, & perhaps much less in resolution than is commonly imagined; the reason they appear so is, because women affect to be more afraid than they really are, & men pretend to be less." The Church of Our Lady of Kagan At Petersburg, around its shrine the sanctum sanctorum of which no woman has ever entered - are the keys of conquered cities, the banners of a thousand slaughtered armies & the batons & sabers of their leaders - the Frenchmen, the Turk, the Pole, the Persians & the Dane, the Sweds & the German [*0*] & Mormon women would go to prison rather than reveal the paternity of their children. —one extract from their con. "No religious sect or denomination shall ever control or appropriate to its own use any of the public, school or university funds of the state." = "It is not easy to discover the grounds of the hostility, I might say antipathy - towards the Mormons manifested by the Mormons in the Eastern States, =The farther distant from Utah the greater the animus. x x x = The exalted idea respecting[*The "Book of Mormon" buried in the earth ??*] women entertained by Americans generally may partly explain their aversion to the Mormons as identified with polygamy. x x — I apprehend the animosity to Mormonism is principally due to the efforts of the host of hungry office seekers who would find lucrative posts in Utah were the Mormons disfranchised, & by the missionaries from the Eastern States who come to turn the Mormons from the error of their ways, & whose income depends on the strength of the feelings they can excite in their followers. x x The Mormons have proved themselves eminently capable of self government. x x The treatment of the Mormons by the people of the U.S. is already a blot on the fair fame of the [Rep] greatest Republic the world has seen &c &c x The citizens would do well calmly to ask themselves what ground of complaint they have against the Mormons. As far as I have been able to ascertain the head & front of their offence is plurality of wives, & that is their sole offence! x x It is quite unnecessary x The practice is undoubtedly hostile to public interests / to get angry over polygamy or to take unconstitutional measures for its suppression. When Salt Lake City was united with the rest of the world by railways & telegraphs, polygamy was doomed. Woman's nature is not different in Utah from what it is elsewhere , & with votes & perfect freedom it is not to be supposed that anything short of necessties will induce woman to be content with less than the exclusive right to a husband. It is absurd to suppose that any compulsion can be exercised over any woman, whether native -born or immigrant, & according to the census of 1880, the males in Utah exceed the females by 7 per ct, & women are in too great demand in the west to be under any necessity of acting against their inclinations. Very ordinary domestic servants get £5 to £6 per month . Ø (Old Mormon) "You cannot " said he 'take your money, ) our railway, or your mining stocks into the next world with you; but our marriage is not only for life but for eternity & we shall have our wives & children with us, & so make a good start in the world to come.' The remark certainly said much for this gentleman's , experience, of, polygamy"!. It ought to be gratifying to the advocates of women's rights that at present women in Utah, married or single, have votes & are eligible for office. Under the proposed constitution women may not only vote but may be elected members of the Senate & H of Reps., & are only disqualified as judges or jurors, & as members of the executive Government.'! [*0*] There are many rabid anti-Mormons in Salt Lake City, including a daily newspaper. x x & any case of oppression or harsh treatment would be eagerly proclaimed." Hostile gentiles living in Salt Lake City, of whom I inquired the grounds of their hostility to the Mis referred only to polygamy & the exaction of the tithe, & to which however they do not contribute!!" "A hierarchy within a Republic" says Gov. Murphy "In fact, to pay tithes, to live regularly, & obey the priesthood are the three cardinal principles inbred in the Mormon mind," he says x x - & says B. he advises the Legislature should be abolished, the organicThe Book of Mormon" buried in the earth & Act repealed, & a territorial council appointed to govern Utah by commission ; in other words, he recommends that the Con. of the U.S. should be violated in order to punish the Mormon people". James W. Barclay in "the Nineteenth Century. Jan. 1884 Sex in virtue, duties &c. "My opinion is that there is no difference, & that this false idea has run the ploughshare of ruin over the whole field of morality. A G.'s Life of Mademoiselle Le Gras. Louise De Marillac "The humble, great christian soul whom the glory of St Vincent de Paul had almost eclipsed, but who was nevertheless a docile & faithful co-operator in his works." — Bishop of Hebron The Daughters of Charity, so well named The Family of Providence This Mother of the poor. To the present time the only work consecrated to Mlle Le Gras dates 1674, x x The biographers of St V. de Paul, it is true, could not pass over in silence his faithful co-operator; but those who have said most about her were not always the most exact. This leaves a blank to be regretted, almost an injustice. She had a faithful, tender & helpful friend in Mgr. Camus, Bishop of Bellay, her first Director - Persuaded with Bossuet, that "We can add nothing to the glory of [great] extra ordinary souls whose works praise them." We have sought only to put facts before the reader, & , without fatiguing him with opinions & reflections, leave him to draw conclusions which, being his own, must be fruitful of good. The life of Mlle Le Gras is characterized by sweet Sanctity, Nothing terrifying, nothing too austere, nothing beyond the reach of everyone, or that anyone with the grace of God may not imitate. Nevertheless it takes forcible possession of the soul, Often, while studying this life, have we been reminded of the enthusiastic exclamation extorted from Libianus by the mother of St John Chrysostum, "What woman are among the Christians!" The Maillacs from Auvuque: - Famous through centuries for judicial & legal power , & for churchly devotion & vocation. She herself born Aug 12 1591. Her father, great in learning &c devoted his energies in part to the perfect training & education of this only child (whose mother had died in her infancy) as tho shewere a son, Her father died & she married. (Feb 5 1613) Antoine Le Gras a young Sec. of State under Marie de'Medici, his brother Treasure of France Good & honorable middle class , - not of the nobility & his title of Esquire did not permit the wife who bore his name to be styled Madame, & Louise continued therefore, to receive no other title than that of Mademoiselle, always devout, earnest in prayer, wore hair cloth &c&c, anxious to devote herself to a "religious " life. Hindered by both Francis de Sales & Vincent de Paul &c who told her to wait, - She sure that she had some task to do. She even thought at one time that she must leave her husband to fulfil her former vow, but the good & sensible Bishop of Bellay showed her her work was at home. Her husband died Dec. 21, 1625, (she evidently respected him & had no love for him. (Mark her absolute weakness, - by reverse, for her son.) "Lamps whose oil is aromatic shed a sweet odor when the light is extinguished: says St Francis de Sales " Hence widows love was pure in marriage shed the sweet odor of virtue when their light, that is their husband , is extinct by death. x x In the Church the true widow is the March violet, exhaling imcomparable sweetness from the fervor of her devotion; hiding always under the large leaves of her abjection, her quiet, modest color reveals her mortification. & she ever seeks the uncultivated soil, lest worldly conversation should crush her & tarnish the freshness of her heart." She did her duty as she understood it at home, but longed for the work she could not yet see but was sure God had reserved for her. She aspired to great activity. St Paul desired her only to pray to God, without himself setting her to work. At last however when this sort of novitiate had lasted for 2 years her perseverence at length triumphed over the wise slowness of her guide & she obtained his permission to help him in some of his labors. In 1628 she was engaged in finding placed for poor girls he had sent her from the country, & in 1629 actively employed under his direction in striving to extendthe Asso. known as confrerie de la Charité" which he had founded for the relief of the sick poor. This work it was that gave birth to the Company of Daughters of Charity. Two years before Vincent when on parish duty at Chatillon on a festival day was stopped by a noble lady as he was about to ascent the pulpit to preach who begged him to recommend to the Charity of his people a family who were dying in sickness& extreme poverty at half a league distant. Some hastened there with supplies. He went with others after vespers, & met the first returning "This is a great Charity but it is not well regulated". So he conferred with the leading ladies about the best means of permanently assisting this poor family & others in like circumstances in the future. Drew up the plan of a rule, chose some among them as officers, who were to meet him once a month & tell him what had transpired. This work at first intended only for a small country town soon extended to the neighboring towns & Vincent, on his return to the Goudy family, hastened to establish it at Villepreux with the assistance of the countess of Joigny & through the parishes in Champagne & Picardy : that is to say, in all the territory dependent on the General of the Galleys. The confraternity was approved by the Archbishop of Lyons 1617 by a of Paris 1618, & by A of Amiens 1620. Not without opposition suit of Lieutenant de Beauvais against authorizing a company in this place since he has not the letters patent from his majesty without which one is forbidden to establish a company or Conf. &c "Notwithstanding this decrees, for the past 15 days in this City a certain priest named Vincent, setting aside all [the] authority of the King, & without consulting the official authorities of this city, has assembled a number of women whom he persuaded to form into a confraternity to which he gives the specious name of Charity, - the ostensible purport of said Con. being to relieve with food & other necessaries the sick poor in the city, aforesaid of B. these women go, once in the week in quest of money to aid in this project - that this should have been done by this said V. & said Con., in which he has 300 women or thereabout, whom he often assembles for the exercises & functions here in explained - this is what we affirm should not be tolerated." (proceedingswere commenced [&] not continued.) The end for which the Confraternity is established the rule says, " is to assist the sick poor; spiritually, that those who die may leave the world in a good state, & that those who recover may take the resolution never more to offend God; & corporally, by administering medicines & nourishment; finally, to accomplish the ardent desire of our saviour that we love one another. The patron if the confraternity is our Saviour Jesus Christ, Charity itself." The Con is to be composed of a certain number of women & girls, admitted with the consent of their husbands or parents, & called "Servants of the Poor." Directress chosen by themselves every 2 years by plurality of votes shall decide on sick to be admitted, collect alms in box of which she one Key, one of her 2 assistants the other. The servants of the poor shall consider the sick as children whose mothers they have been constituted by God. They shall serve in turn, each one taking a day to carry the meat from the butcher, & the bread from the baker, wine also from the hotel, (Each sick person was allowed a half measure of wine, four or five ounces of meat or soup, 2 eggs, & bread at discretion) to prepare the dinner, & carry it to the sick at 9 oclock in the morning, doing the same for supper at 5 in the evening, & notifying the one who succeeds her on the next day both of the number & condition of the sick. Every day, morning & evening they shall say a Pater & an Ave for the growth & preservation of the Con. & shall communicate when possible at the Mass said once a month for their Con. & their poor. Above all they should cherish one another as sisters who make profession of honoring our Saviour in the virtue which he most constantly practiced & most affectionately recommended — charity. To this end they shall visit & help one another sick or well, pray for one another, especially in times of sickness & of death, & do all in their power that each one leave this world in a good state. The Con, or Charity as it was often called, had already taken root in many places far from its native soil, when St. V, established it in the parish of St Sauveur (Paris) & received request from Mlle Le Gras to establish it in her own parish. This is the first work in which she took the initiative, or depended on herself to put in execution. And at this time came a modification in the mode of action. The first associates were, as will be remembered, women & girls who, accustomed to labor from their childhood, found no difficulty in serving the sick with their own hands. It could not be the same in Paris, where a number of ladies of rank wished to associate themselves with the Con. How great soever their zeal, they could not descend to all the details of the rule; for , admitting that they could brave the danger of Contagioncontagion with the sick, how could they prepare a dinner with their own hands & carry it to the poor? On the other hand to leave this to their servants was repugnant to their piety, as compromising the interest of the sick. St V. understood the void & endeavored to fill it He remembered to have met in the villages young girls who, having no inclination for marriage & no means to become religious, wished to devote themselves to good works, & he resolved that when he found others of that class he would send them to Paris & make use of them in serving the sick under the direction of the ladies who could not undertake this duty. A young girl of Surrene was the first to offer - a chosen soul , whose simple, touching story we must relate. Marguerite Naseau was a poor shepherdess whose constant dream, even before she should spell, was to teach little children. Her first pennies she gave for a primer, which she studied while watching her cows; & when she perceived a peasant whose appearance seemed to indicate that he could read, she ran to him with the request that he would tell her such a letter or such a word. Becoming mistress in her turn, she hastened to communicate her knowledge to her companions. Soon she resolved to go from village to village to instruct children. Two or three of her pupils were gained over to the project, & they separated to go to different places, with out money, without help, having for their only resource the zeal God had placed in their hearts. Marguerite told Mlle Le Gras that often she passed days without a morsel of bread; but she never lost courage, & in the end providence always sent her, often on return from church & without her knowing from whom they came, a store of provisions sufficient for a long time. Derided, caluminated even, by the villagers, who could not understand this kind of life, she was all the happier, & continued to employ her days in teaching the little ones she knew, & even found means from her poverty to pay for the education of young ecclesiastics, of whom several became fervent priests,. one day she happened to meet Vincent de Paul, & learned from him of the existence of a Confraternity for the assistance of the poor sick, although much attached to her modest duty of school teaching, she saw in the other calling a more complete vocation, & joyfully offered her services to Mlle Le Gras, who sent her to the "Ladies of Charity" on the parish of Saint Sauveur. (The "First Sister of Charity") other young girls soon followed her example, & as they came they were sent to parishes where the Con. was organized. Two or three young girls employed in carrying remedies or nourishment to the sick was not an institution, nor even the beginning of a distinct work, in the opinion of M. Vincent, who often repeated that neither he nor Mlle Le Gras had the least idea of being the founder of anything.How astonished would both have been had they been permitted at that time to foresee the countless generations which were to issue from this humble cradle. Louise did so much & so well in the work in Paris that Vincent sent her through the provincial associations that had everywhere multiplied,) to give them a common bond of union & the benefit of a common impulse, in order to attain the end of their calling."go, Mlle," he wrote to her; "go in the name of our Lord. I pray His divine goodness to accompany you, to be your counsellor on the road, your shade in the heat , your shelter in rain & cold, your bed of rest when weary, your strength in toil, & to bring you back in perfect health & full of good works." x x So she went her way, She assembled the women of the Confs, instructed & encouraged them, endeavored to increase their number, & that she might preach by example, she herself visited & served the sick, & in her own person revived the ministry & office of the widows of the first century, who were chosen to instruct the ignorant & rustic in language proportioned to their capacity, & teach them the Christina doctrine, as well as the obligations contracted by Christian baptism. The next year she went again but worked so hard & exposed herself needlessly (that she might live like the suffering poor) to so many hardships that she fell ill. Vincent writes her "Take good care of your health, for the love of our Lord, & His members, the poor," Guard well against trying to do too much. It is a rule of the devil to incite good souls to do too much, so that they will not be able to do anything. The spirit of God, on the contrary, incites us to do quietly the good we are able to do, so that we may persevere longer in doing it. There were 18 Confs at Beauvais she visited. She gave Conferences for the women, which were attended secretly by men also (Rev. Amos Phelps & the Grimke's, - and then crying our against their speaking to mixed audiences,) & they produced such a lively impression on the people that when she set out to return to Paris they accompanied her on the way & loaded her with blessings. The misfortunes of the time also a rude apprenticeship to her. From the end of the year 1628 the plague was, so to speak, acclimated in France. The filthy condition of the streets, want of air, lack of science, absence of regular police, all contributed to wen all the terror of the disease. All obligations of friendship, the dearest ties of kindred, were forgotten in the presence of a malady which could be communicated by the touch & exhaled from the breath of the plaguestricken patient, & by which everything he made use of was impregnated. The cities were deserted, & for months grass grew in the streets, & packs of wolves prowled about at night, attracted by the stench of the unburied dead. "Farmers themselves," says a historian of the time, forsook the plough & threw down the axe." A year of plague brought a year of famine, which was in turn succeeded by another year of plague a murderous cycle which continued to revolve for a long time, In June 1631 the Hôtel Dieus of Paris contained constantly 1800 sick just four times as many as its resources permitted it to receive, x x The "charities" of the parishes redoubled their efforts. x x To the first of the humble girls who enrolled themselves for the service of the poor was decreed the honor of preceeding her sisters to heaven. The harbinger of the work, she deserved to be its first fruit & its patron, Her death was as simple as her life had been. For one year Marguerite Naseau had devoted herself to the sick in the parishes of St Sauveur St- Nicholas-du-Champs & St Benoit, where everyone loved her because everything about her was lovable. One day she met a poor woman sick of the plague, took her home & cured her sickness. Immediately after, without anxiety, for she knew that God had called her, She bade adieu to her companions & went to the Hospital of St Louis where she died towards the end of Feb. 1631. The Cons evidently had hospitals or places to lodge the sick for the expenditure of moneys tells of purchase of land, & of sheep. The clothing & bedding lent to the poor - the registry kept of those who left, & the reasons for their discharge. Her uncles , our Keeper of the Seals, one Marshal of France (de Marillacs) were among the great nobles struck down by Richelieu & sacrificed by Louis 13th Twice the Marshal (spared charges & then received tribute from villages for so doing) declined the services of the extraordinary commission appointed by the King, & begged to be brought before his constitutional judges; twice the Parliament of Paris granted his appeal to its jurisdiction; but the King deposed the attorney-General, Molé who made the decision, & annulled the decree. (Mad de Marillac was Aunt of the Queen mother ) Main de Neld??)) & it was his devotion to her that probably brought him to the scaffold & his brother the K of S. to the death of a person On Nov.29.1633. Louise took some of these young girls into her house to make a sort of novitiate learning their duties before they went to accomplish them, since heretofore they had done as they best could out of their own hearts & with a few words of counsel now & then from Vincent or Mlle Le G. Young girls & widows presented themselves (widows were admitted when not encumbered [with] by a family) at the end of a few months the house was a true novitiate where the cross, as Louise said, [was]formed the only cloister. The will of God manifested itself in the success of the enterprise, & the interior peace experienced by M.L.G. her love for her duty increasing more & more, seemed also the sign of her vocation. Vincent allowed her to take an irrevocable pronounced March 25, 1634. (The day is fixed for renewal of vows among the sisters.) x To receive under her roof & to live with them from morning till night, persons until then unknown to her, most of them from the common classes of society, virtuous of course, but without education, & often rude in their manners & language - this for a lady of rank, refinement & intelligence (who loved the poor above everything but who had been accustomed from childhood to elegant society - this, we say was a sacrifice all the more complete as it was unnoticed by those who were its object. - St Vincent had no plan mapped out in advance; & we know, also, that when the idea unfolded under the breath of God, it was still in opposition to the manners & ideas of the time: a community of young girls destined to nurse the sick at their own houses, & having ordinarily no monastery but the dwellings of the sick; their cell a hired room, their chapel the parish church, their enclosure the streets of the city of wards of the hospital; having no grate but the fear of God, no veil but holy modesty - this was an innovation, strange, bold, to the eyes of some rash, at a time when women consecrated to [the service of ] God, hidden under a veil which enveloped the whole body, were protected from the dangers of the world by the walls of a monastery, & gratings; which "as Brossnet says, "Seem to threaten those who approach." This miracle is now a fact. Christians are no longer surprised to meet in the street, in the garret of the poor, in infidel countries, or on the field of battle, the white cornette of the Daughters of St Vincent. (The Bishop of Chartons - in her first journey "became alarmed at the unusual practices" & would not let her proceed, She could not make him understand the advantage of this new form of Charity " & she had to return to Paris. Doubtless there were others like him.) [*O*] "Be not deceived, my daughters " he would say; "God alone has created your company, we never had the intention of forming it. Ah! When the first of you came to serve the poor in the parishes of Paris, who would have thought of there ever being Daughters of Charity? Indeed, my daughters, I thought it not, nor your Sister Servant; God alone thought of it. He is then the author of your Company, Since we can find no other." He had them rise at 4 & retire at 9, "because they must preserve themselves, for the service of the poor"!! (How much sleep & rest did he propose them to have when they did not "preserve" themselves!?! not to speak from evening service till after that day's prayer.when the ladies desired to go to the Hôtel Dieu, through which every year passed from 20 to 25,000 St Vincent told them to spare the just sensitiveness of the mothers & daughters (of the Augustinians, nearly 130, who had been in charge 20 years, who were very regular) by presenting themselves to these & asking , as a favor, to be allowed to assist them in serving the sick, also to look on them as the true mistresses of the house. The ladies themselves went & with them 4 of Mlle G's Daughters. — Within a month the society of noble ladies numbered 120, - came to distribute delicacies, & broth &c (that the Daughters had made in a room near by! Sitting by the sick, talking to them to fit them for the final work of the Chaplains who thanks to the liberality of the ladies were in numbers. (Vincent had told them not to make the poor sad by any show of riches but to approach them simply & modestly dressed. "In speaking to them avoid appearing learned & always have a little book in your hand so as not to seem as if preaching " Always make use of such formulas as 'I was taught' "I was advised' ["]I was taught to make my confession this way.' " &c,) "Thus in the course of the first year they prepared more that 760 conversions - Lutherans, Calvinists, even Turks wounded in Sea fights. The expense was great, but Mlle Le G had opened a source of revenue for them from the confectionaries, [?fillirs], etc, made by the Daughters of Charity - over & above what they made for the sick - & which was sold in Paris for the benefit of the Hôtel Dieu. Before she began this work, she had assisted Vincent as procurater's on his apostolic journey, transmitting to him the offerings of those who were endeavoring to counteract the evil influence of some rich Huguenots in a village near Poissy. - Verneuil. The work so grew - the demand so great from all over the country for the Daughters, & so many came to be taught that the little house - her own home - was completely outgrown, bought a place at La Chapelle - Saint _ Denis. After they were settled on Sundays & festivals she called together the women & young girls of the village to teach them the Catechism; she instructed the children who had attended the Common school; but , note) always observing justice in her charity, she gave the school teacher a sum equivalent to that which she had deprived him of. No sooner were they there than calls came from the great ladies for Daughters for their schools, for helping them with their private charities, &c & Vincent wanted them for the service of the prisoners ? + What a politic & serpent-wise beingwas Vincent - the story tells of the eager desire of these noble ladies to attend to the H. D. "Wht a field for Charity! Nevertheless St Vincent, with his usual reserve excused himself. He did not wish, he said, to encroach on a domain which was not his own; neither had he the power or authority to reform the abuses which must have glided into that establishment." Mme Goussault, seeing that she obtained nothing from Vincent, would not relinquish her design, but went to the archbishop, of Paris whose authority could remove all obstacles. This essay was more fortunate, Mgr, de Goudy was easily persuaded, & sent to St Vincent saying that he would be most happy to see a society of ladies formed for the express purpose of attending to the sick of the Hôtel Dieu. In this advice from the prelate the Saint recognized the will of God, & yielded the point." -x x "Scarcely ever did St V d P take the initiative in the works he was to accomplish ([Ø]), x He rather waited for indications from on high than tried to find them. Hence it often happened that Christian women, before becoming his co laborers were the Angels of God,; by their faith or charity, to show him what God willed The devotion of one woman whom we know only the name Mme de la Chassaigne, gave occasion to the establishment of the confraternities of Charity /Page II. [*Marguerite de Gondy sister of 1 & widow of Marquis of Meignelay whom Henry 4 called "The Good Marquise"*] Another, more celebrated Mme. de Gondy (Contess of Jorques) took the initiative soon afterward (It was the Gondy's who did so much in all ways for Vincent, his missions &c General of the Gallups Brother of the arch Bishop of Paris, father of Cardinal de Rote. & gave V. the means necessary to found these confraternities, & Mme Goussauilt young, rich beautiful widow started the Hotel work just described. Ø Mad G. went about helping the poor, to the prisons to release the poor [*Page _*] salt smugglers, she instructed the women & the children (the Magistrates & chief men called on her) & talked wisdom & help to the poor. No spare time! a priest who listened to her said he would think himself happy to spend & finish his life near her, were it only to listen to the words coming from her mouth; & among hundreds who were listening to her, one exclaimed, "It is plain that you love the poor, & are in the joy of your heart with them. You are twice as beautiful when speaking to them." This success astonishes her; she artlessly seeks the cause, & finds it in the simplicity of her manner. In short she goes to the parishes, where she makes no reform, & condescends to everything not sinful - even to play backgammon for an hour one day. _ However she managed, she so gained all hearts that it was said "if she remained one year at Augers she would convert the whole village" But she, insensible to praise, thought only of the poor, particularly the poor sick in the hospital. — It was apparently Mme Goussault who purchased the new house for them at La Chapelle- Saint Denis, & that almost in spite of St Vincent, who seemed to think they were well enough in any sort ofhired quarters, more easy" to make & unmake, & more conformed to the example of Jesus Christ, who probably never had a house of his own in this world." There is a beautiful letter of hers to an unknown lady in which she defines perfection "a loving sweet union of the will with that of God. The will she continues) is that which God has placed within our power, what He looks for with the action that springs therefrom. Make the least possible reflection, & live in the innocent simplicity & familiarity with God. This is the advice which your humility has required from my poverty, & which I transmit quite simply as our Savior dictates." — While Sisters were being sent from this Mother house to the confraternities over the Kingdom - to help the Ladies nurse plague stricken ones &c in Paris she was doing this ("During in this era of regeneration every misery seemed to find a counterpoise in the charity of M.L.G. or Vincent) It appeared from the police report that in the city & its suburbs from 3 to 400 children were abandoned every year. Those found lying in the streets were sent to Port St Landry, to a house known as the ["Couche"] Where a widow had the charge of them. But there was sufficient pay for two nurses only, & most of the children died of hunger. Often When Mary listening to their cries the widow or her servants, put them to sleep with laudanum, or got rid of them by selling them for 15 or 20 cents to women who substituted them for children dying through their carelessness, or to beggars who made use of them to excite the pity of the passers by. It was also said that some of the little creatures had been strangled for magical purposes, (note:- Sorcery was much practiced in Paris at that time: magical characters & books were sold even at the very doors of the Churches. M. Olier on taking possession of the parish of St Sulhice found there an altar dedicated to "Beelzebub." Page 160) or to furnish blood baths for wretches more wicked than sick. For 50 years not a single child according to St Vincent, survived its infancy, except perhaps a few whose presence in families was a permanent lie; & all probably died without baptism, as the poor widow had never baptized, nor had any else to baptize a single child. M Vincent hearing through M L G of this extremity, felt bound to apply a remedy, When one evening, returning from a mission he found under the walls of Paris a vile beggar striving to cripple a child that he was going to use for exciting public commiseration ([10]) interlude, - Docile worker in the hands of the master, penetrated with fear lest he would compromise the work of God by human activity, he reflected & studied a long time before undertaking anything. attentive to lose no inspirationhe was equally afraid of advancing the time or going beyond the Divine will, the thought that he might push the affair too far made him, as he said, tremble with fright." Thus he rather &c {=# Page Louise wrote of the women of the 17 Century "It is very evident in this century that Divine Providence makes use of our sex to show that ours alone helps the people in affliction. The Spirit of God who presides over the assemblies of the ladies makes them serve the poor so charitably & so munificently that Paris is an example & a subject of admiration for the whole Kingdom." (note that many of these active rich & noble ladies were widows, young, rich, who had the money to do with in their power & used it & themselves without stint,) to the actual impoverishment often of themselves, "not only France, but almost the whole habitable world, has reaped the fruit of their good works, thanks to them for countless souls who now enjoy the Beatific vision & honor God in Heaven." (This time he was not slow - "Ah, barbarian," cried St V., "in the distance I mistook you for a man!" & he snatched the child from him & carried it off in his arms. From that day he resolved on the work of the foundling children. He told his thoughts to the ladies of the Hôtel D. asking their assistance [what this to us] These ladies visited the house called "Couche" affected by the sight & simply there met their eyes they at once resolved to adopt 12 of the children whom M L G. offered to take care of by her Daughters. Twelve little orphans, chosen by lot, were therefore installed in a house near the church of St Landry, & confided to the care of the Daughters of Charity, who fed them with the milk of a goat, & a cow, but soon this was found not to agree with them, & they were taken to another house, Rue' de Boulangers, near the gate St Victor, where four nurses were hired for them. the ladies of the Hôtel Dieu onlt furnished maintenance & provided the temporalities for these little creatures. On Ml. Le. G. devolved the care of directing her Daughters, the nurses, & the children they were going to bring up. x x As fast as they could thier number was to be increased tho' alas these still had to be drawn by lot. At the same time there were others more to be pitied, than even those left at the "Couche", the poor little waifs who were lying in gutters or on the church steps, waiting often until death arrived before the tardy watchmen, Should not this evil be remedied? St V. thought it should & every night he went through the purlieus of the city gathering into the folds of his cloak the little beings whose life or death was a matter of indifference to the wretched characters who were sole occupants of the streets at that hour. The Saints Cloak is still preserved. The Saint was well known & allowed to pass everywhere. one night darker than usual he was stopped by some of these wretches; but the moment they heard Vs name they fell at his feet & asked his blessing! The memory of this old man, & his Daughters, becoming the visible angels of that great cityhas triumphed over the forgetfulness of time & still lives in the hearts of the Parisians. The artist & her poet have contributed to render it immortal. Even legend, which usually grows around the blemishes of mankind, here is found to be engrafted in the truth. The lovely stories of finding &c. x x A story beautiful enough to despense with fiction. x Spite of contracted means they took children when there was no place for them x they had to be boarded out. - xx as to the children they sometimes had a family name; more frequently they were known by the name received from a Mother who would never abandon them - their baptisimal Mother. x x Louise had lovingly adopted this unexpected little family & already found a part of her recompence in the promise St V. had made: " She to whom our Lord has given so much charity for the children of others, will merit a special care from our Lord for her own" (for the "little Michel" little & big , with his tergiversations his would & wouldn't be a priest,; his studies & idleness gave her endless trouble till he at last married in 1650. Her relative secured him a good position & he married a noble young lady & his little child was one of the dear delights of L. & her Daughters "The Little Sister" St. V. said "You have more affection than any mother. I know I never saw a Mother so much of a M. as you are." — Her foundlings had a wise lady at its head, but all the accounts reports &c had to be made to Louise & she had to superintend all &c She established at the Hospital at Augers the same arrangements as at the Hôtel- Dieu , - when she went she (1640) signed for first time, as V. had authorized her as "Directress of the Daughters of Charity, Servants of the Sick Poor of Hospitals & Parishes." - there were 8 of them , - & here they first had - (away) form La Chapelle, recognized rights, maintained at expense of Hospital lodgment, rules of their own. - The [*0*] plague was there & they fought it, & it respected them. "In what concerns temporalities they shall be under the authority of the administrators (of the poor) & obey them exactly; but they alone shall have charge of the poor, without the interference of any one" "The adms trusted as belonging to the house & not as mercenaries, considering that of not supported by them, in regard to the poor & servants, the Sisters cannot do the good desired, will therefore uphold them with their authority, & never tell them in public of a fault, but notice such in private, & with the grace of God it will be corrected. In parishes like the H.D. in the country, the sisters were subject to the Ladies of Charity, who paid their board & lodging & to whom they were obliged to show great deference. At Augers on the contrary &c [*0*] She was then very ill, & for the next 20 years her crowded life was a Miracle that it continued at all. When she got back she found among other matters that St V had sent many young girls from Lorraine for protection from the war. Some she established Some joined her community. St V. says "And God seeing the Daughters acquitting themselves of their duty so well was not slow in varying the nature & multiplying the number of their employments." 1641 The house had grown too little, St V. had bought on r in the Faubourg st Denis & almost opposite St Lazarus which she rented & afterwards bought. Remained the Mother House till 1793 when it was confiscated. One of the poorest parishes of Paris. - She soon, with the authorization of the head teacher of Notre Dame (who had charge of the little schools of P.) She soon opened a free class, where she had the young girls of the Quartier St Lazare instructed in grammar & other branches of learning. This was the beginning of a work to which the company attached itself more & more every day, but which had not been attempted before, except by those in the neighboring villages. "You ought to instruct yourselves"said V to the D of C" that you may be capable of teaching the young girls; you must do this very carefully, for it is one of the designs you had in view when giving yourselves to God." (The sister tells of her asking pardon with arms extended in the refectory, of lying on the ground & begging the sisters to tread on her walk over her body if she had given offense &c alas!) She had given away so much & desired to give all but V. would not let her. Perhaps this was one reason she had trouble with her son that to pay her own expenses & those of her son, she often accepted the kind assistance of Madam de Marillad her cousin. Abstemious to such degree that V wrote to her "you do not nourish yourself enough; you are the murderer of yourself, from the little care you take of yourself." Her lovely treatment of her Daughters no preference &c Some of those who passed through her hands were rough & ignorant, who grumbled & murmured, & took it amiss to be told of their faults. At such times she would pretend to have provoked their displeasure by her rudeness, & excused them, saying it was only a natural deficit of their mind, or an excess of frankness preferable to dissimulation. Thus she bore patiently for years with very imperfect Sisters, not allowing herself to despair of their amendment. in ten years, the sick, the schools, the hospital, the foundlings, & the new mission of assisting the prisoners had been successively entrusted to them. "Our lords the poor" said the Hospitaliers, - so said theym, - & her title sister-servant (from Popes sig of servant of the servants of Jesus C.) The first sisters who took vows were 4 in number on March 25. 1642, for one year This was 8 years since Mlle Le G had devoted herself to the work. Barbara Augiboust was one of these, - she had gone to the mission & hospital at Richelieu, been summoned back to Paris & sent to the service of the galley slaves (begged food for them &c) from the galleys to the foundlings holding them on her knees all night when no cradles,. Always ready for everything , an accomplished light of the sister of charity.These poor girls, who often knew not how to read, much less to write; & to whom M Le G was often obliged to teach the Pater & Credo, article by article, before showing them how to bleed a vein or dress a wound There were only village girls" x x Those who were of good families, the smaller number at that time adopted the rules & usage of the company not less courageously than the others. This same year of 42 gave them a faithful director M. Fortail. They had worn her grey dress leaving the sleeve of the chemise to be sewn closed at the wrist & little linen head band then in usage with the common people (of Paris) The only addition permitted, & only to those residing in the country, was a head dress of white linen called Cornette, over the head band. = They had 6 years of trouble at Nantes chiefly growing from the oppression of the authorities manager of the Hos on one side who demanded of them all sorts of services they did now owe & on the other by the Bishops who - misunderstanding the spirit of the work wished to give them the character of a religious order (cloistered) ("If any one ask are you religious? answer, no, not that far do not esteen them , but to be "religious" you must be enclosed & then you could not serve the poor,") While the municipalilty accused them of appropriating the property of the poor, & ruining the hospital. Through the War of the Frouds - & the war with Spain &c. The sisters were left to their own devices largely about the Foundlings & rather than give them up they borrowed. Went into debt, gave their own food , to retrench & sell & often lived on one meal a day. — And Vincent finding not only the horrible need of the wounded soldiers, but also of the sick & poor - that is to say the inhabitants of Vermandois, Soissons Laon &c & in places most laid waste on the frontiers between Arras & Sedan He printed their needs &c & great alms constantly flowed in & so sent his priests & Daughters (among them Barbara Augeboust) to them carrying Provisions, clothing, bed-covers, grain for seed, & tools for those who were still able to work. The Daughters distributed meals to thousands , arranged hospitals for sick soldiers & opened places of refuge for young girls. "There was no service, however painful or dangerous it might be that was not generously rendered on this occasion for saving bodily life. The expense in 1651 amounted to more than 15000 livres per month but the charity abated not, & the city whence came the impulse continued to show the greatest generosity "All Paris" wrote V. to one of his missionaries "contributes to this work. This charity was all the more admirable because of the honors that continued in the the city. — The country was full of robbery, murder, violations & sacrileges & the people crowded into Paris augmenting the misery of the city. The work shops were at a stand still, as many as 20,000 people needed help besides professional beggars. the revenues of St Lazarus, of the Daughters of the H-ˆD- all cut down of necessity when they needed augmentation, but the Sisters went about their work those who were gardeners planting their vegetables under the noise of war &c&csince there was fighting absolutely in the street at their door & many moved away from that Faubourg - but not the sisters. - They sheltered hundred of girls & women. They made & distributed every day at their house soup for upwards of 2000 of the "modest poor" & at least 16000 owed them their subsistence for months. When the removal of Conde's troops left the road open to the Country about Paris & Vincent sent out armies of missionaries it was to find in the streets blockades of corpses & people dying of dysentery & hunger - people who had lived for days on herbs & water. Their first duty was to dig trenches & bury the dead. (in some places not a living soul remained) Some of the missionaries died but none lost courage. Their rivals in courage were the sisters. Thy opened kitchens, collected more than 600 orphans, & nursed the sick. Some of them died, also , of the labor, or, as St V said "on the field of battle, sword in hand" One of them, who had served the sick nearly 2 years in Picardy & Champagne, died almost neglected in Etampes, where they could not procure a woman to sit up with her; & another, Sister Marie Joseph, not willing to leave her duty, had the sick carried to her room to dress their wounds, which she continued to do, until one day, having finished her task, she fell fainting & never rose." In Paris the people poured out charity to meet the public want that had not been seen in centuries, at last Conde rejoined the Spaniards, the king entered Paris - the Fonde was [conquered] vanquished; but it had caused evils difficult to overcome, & , instead of tempering authority, it only prepared the way for the absolute power of the king. Meanwhile an even more horrible state of War & misery was rife in Poland & at the request of the Queen, Louise sent ( & three of the sisters had courage to go) from the mother house into the strange & far off land were "everyone swims in blood & we stumble only over dead bodies." They gathered others about them (one being appointed to authority) & the story was the same as elsewhere save that here for the first time they appear on the battle field. The Queen knowing their fearless devotedness sent them to soften the hard lot of the wounded. A letter from Varsovia during the siege brought the news to St. V. who hastened to communicate the word to Louise & her D's "I shall entertain you today with something that will no doubt give you great joy. What! D. of C in the Army! Sisters from Paris opposite St Lazarus going to visit the poor wounded, not only in France, but even in Poland! Have you ever heard of such a thing, or of girls going to the army for such a purpose? I never did." - In fact it was an unheard of spectacle in the seventeenth century. Young French girls on the field of battle caring for the wounded! From the north were Poles & Lithuanians & even Tartars & half savages, a word of whose language they did not understand. History for 200 years had rendered familiar to us this glory of Christianity, but St. V. could then say "I know of no company which God makes use of to accomplish such great things as yours."Paris in 1634 (or thereabouts) had out of 100,000 souls not less than 40,000 vagabonds & beggars, - demanding alms with a sword by their side, stealing what they could not otherwise obtain, counterfeiting disease, coming even tot he very foot of the altar to distract the devotion of the faithful. At night they took refuge in what was called the Court of Miracles, dins whose dirt & noisomeness nothing now would give any idea of. The largest of these (the others like it) to enter you must go through a labryinth of little lanes, muddy & suspicious looking, then descended a long crooked hill, at the foot of which appeared a place where there was raised in a sort of niche a picture of God the Father, stolen no doubt from some church. Surrounding this was a dozen or more litle habitations, as if growing from the ground. Each of these accommodated, pell-mell, more than fifty establishments; which made for that one court more than 500 families, or at least 3000 inhabitants, & "A hideous population , without faith or law, manners or sacraments, always in revolt against the church, & at war with society. Infidels among the faithful , dead before death itself, reduced to the state of hasty, hunted, wandering, banished vagabonds, (Piganial de la Force, of , great) this from Bossnet & Flechier adds: "There was no means of discerning the deserving poor from the idle, worthless ones. In giving alms we knew not whether we assuaged mercy or encouraged idleness." But the people were satisfied to bear these disorders, as they believed that these was no remedy. What statesmen could not accomplish, women conceived the idea of undertaking; & what the power of Richelieu could not achieve, his niece resolved to attempt: viz, to snatch this population of misfortune from its dens; to offer it an honest asylum , work, food, & the Gospel. This was the project formed in the mind of the Duchess of Aiquillon by the sight. The Duchess was then Superioress of the Ladies of Charity, Her project was bold, generous, extraordinary, never thought of by any one before, & tending to nothing less than the total extinction of pauperism in Paris. They came, as in all things, to talk it over with Mlle Le G. & she fully approved. Doubtless, were it a political affair she answered with the usual good sense, the men might alone be able to accomplish it but as charity is to be the moving power, women may evidently attempt it like so many other good works to which they have put their hands. {[*Note*]) Talon, the attorney-General in the { midst of the wat that had helped { to make these honors had said { "The honor of battles gained, the { glory of provinces conquered, could { not support those who were in want { of bread" a riot that broke out in { Paris during a Te Deum sung in { honor of the victory of Lens (Aug 26 { 1648 justified these words, while {it served as the signal for trouble. The social character of the measure, however, could not be overlooked; therefore she insisted that some prudent men might be added to the ladies to guide them in council & to act in law procedure. Went to V. & he to the Queen & Parliament. one lady promised 50.000 & another 3000 livres income, the queen, gave Salpêtrière, he himself Bicêtre (vacant since the Foundlings came into town) Majarin gave [4] 100,000 crowns as a first gift, The first President a credit of20,000 crowns in the city, & the widow of Sup of Finance, Mad de Bullion gave 60,000 livres to Mlle de Lamoignon on condition that she would carry it herself & keep the secret. Which she did. Thanks to all these efforts, the General Hospital was soon erected, & celebrated by all contemporaries as a chef d'oeuvre, & "the most wonderful work ever undertaken by the most heroic charity." Two years after the buildings &c were finished M. Avelly appointed rector, & the Daughters installed to receive their guests. Unfortunately, as is often the case in this world, the result was not equal to expectations. In vain a decree of parliament published with sound of trumpets that all beggars should meet in the court of the old House of Piety, where they would be assigned food., lodging, & work (probably on the plan of the little Hospital of the name of Jesus that M L G had established before this & where she recommended they should teach weaving ferrandine (cloth of silk & wool) serge, glove making or ornamenting, fine sewers who could have the work of large houses; pin makers &c. - This hospital became afterwards the H. for Incurables (Men) transferred to Ivry.)) according to their sex, age, infirmity, or capacity, in one of the seven divisions of the establishment. Instead of obeying this edict, most of them hid away, left the city, or found themselves suddenly cured of their infirmities: Which drew the following from a poet of the time: "Wounds healed so soon as these, I ween, In Paris ne'er before were seen." Five thousand however answered to the call. This was an important success. && the commencement of a great foundation, where the "infirm were supported, ignorant instructed, & poor to be helped." Without the Daughters this work would have been impossible. x x x "The General Hospital has disappeared - but whereon there is a sister of charity the poor will think of Vincent de Paul.["] (Why not of Louise de Marillac & the Ladies of C.?) May they also learn to venerate her who had for him a mother's heart, . & who lives still in her Daughters to love & console the poor!" (In this as in all other things here stands the testimony V. did not only not begin, but when they presented their scheme "The saint was at first frightened at so gigantic an undertaking xx nevertheless" (after reflection & prayer) "he reconsidered his first impression & promised his assistance".) The D's were flourishing & alone "out of debt tho' while active as the D's Treasy brought 12 or 1200 livres, they had no other dowry than the poor & Providence." V.d.P. - "Although they are not "religious" they should lead a life as perfect as the most holy (talking of their work in the world &c) professed in a monastery; making their cloister 'a cloister of obedience & not of stone.' " V.T. "An excess of modesty" (i.e. humility shown) (said both V. & L. ) might hinder outsiders from the service of God, by frightening them, & thus prevent the good often effected by modest gaitity."Her long struggle to get the sisterhood "established". In 46 when she at last almost forced V. to some act it was to place it under the absolute control of the Arch bishop of Paris. She was sure this would result in its final destruction. Fortunately the papers settling this were lost & matters were left to ride, she meanwhile not only beseeching V. but quietly going about through the Queen to reach the Pope till at last in 1655 through the Cardinal de Retz the Company was erected, the rules approved, & they paced under the control of the Fathers of the Mission - The perpetual director being the Superior General of the Mission. (V. to begin with Louise had finally persuaded V. "In the example of the Saviour taking care of the holy women who, as his followers, administered to the faithful, participating, so to speak, in apostolic functions, he found authority for his missionaries to direct the Ds of C, engaged like themselves in the assistance & salvation of their neighbors!" Down to this time they had labored of themselves, without obligation save of their own will. And to this time they had had no separate body distinct from the Ladies of Charity (one of whom V. had thought of giving them as superioress in case M. L G was taken from them.) For 25 years (from 1630-55) they had voluntarily "practiced their rules". They elect their own superioress for 3 years. May be continued for 3 more, but not longer. [*note)*] They did not demand a debt contracted by so great a lady as the Duchess of Montemart. - It was a question of expense for one of her children Athenais, afterwards Marchioness of Montespan. Who at the age of 15 had been with the S. of C. St V. took occasion from their loss (while he counseled S. not to demand this debt) to counsel them never to admit the rich as borders. In 1657, Louis 14 recognized the Company & gave it special [rights] privileges & exemptions &c At Sedan in 1654 & at Arras in 1656 they had made their first campaigns (on the battle fields, After the taking of Dunkerque the wounded soldiers were decimated by an epidemic , & some of them were sent there. Said, among other things to them at parting "When you are in the midst of the battle, have no fear; if one of you should lose her life - oh! would it not be a blessing for her?" { - one of the sisters who had been a little fearful on hearing this felt all fears vanish, & she set out with joy. - And true enough some of them speedily died ( of the Ep.) And then they went away to Madagascar. The Saint blessed the Lord for courage so extraordinary in poor village girls. She had always been tormented by the fear of not having the assistance of St V. at her last moments, one word from him could dissipate her greatest alarm & calm her wildest terrors (He was 85) - M. Portail received the last sacraments on thesame day as Mll de Gras , on 14 Feb. breathed his last at 70 years, 45 of which were passed in the congregation of the Mission. x x "After her last advice to her Daughters, she wished to say farewell to the Father of her soul. She sent him a message to that effect, begging him to write her with his own hand some word of consolation; but the Saint, to secure her one merit more for eternity, would not grant the favor asked, & contented himself with sending her word by one of his priests that, if she were going in advance, he hoped to meet her in heaven. Although nothing could be more painful that this last sacrifice, she accepted it without saying any apparent regret." She died March 15, 1660. He Sep 18(?) 1660. — Plainly buried in 1680 they succeeded in substituting a coffin of lead, & in 1755 the Archbishop of Paris at last yielded to the entreaties of the sisters to take her from the little parish church & bury her in their own Chapel. Carried her bones away (After being made to pay 60 livres fro them to prove they were their own property) when the Mother house was confiscated in 1797. In 1800 they were re-established the company re-assembled & she was brought here. In 1815 they were turned out & the Sacred bones were carried tenderly & carefully with them. Buried at last in their own sanctuary (in the Rue du Bac.) "What a subject of humiliation my Daughters! What a act of hum for you that God wills to be served by you in such great things, Men go to war to kill; & you - you go to repair the evil that they do. In killing the body they often. also. kill the soul; & you - you go to give your life for the one & for the other, when you are in the midst &c " General statement of the establishments served & directed by the S. of C. France & Algeria 923 houses Foreign 1054 " Total 1977 " France. - 891 Algeria - 32 Belgium - 36 Austria - 44 England - 17 Scot. & Ireland - 6 Italy - 333 Prussia & Poland - 73 Portugal - 4 Spain - 292 Switzerland - 4 Levant - 34 Isle of the Reunion -2 China - 8 United States - 103 Guatemala - 13 Panama - 3 Ecuador - 7 Peru - 18 Brazil - 25 La Plata - 13 Chili - 19 Translated from the French by a Sister of Charity Benziger Brothers, 1884 Vincent after completing secret mission for Henry 4 was appointed Chaplain to Queen Marguerite. Afterwards tutor to the children of M. de Gondy General of the Galleys & then really began his great work. Note / this in the Preface "The 17 Century, arrogant & robust, was a period of revival & reparation, especially during its first 50 years, & the religious peace re-established by Henry 4 favored the opening of a great era for France. Under the protection of a wise firm authority the evils of war were repaired, & the reform decreed by the Council of Trent affected all ranks of the Church." - This followed What when Henry 4 entered Paris 1/7 of its population had perished in a siege of 4 months. 16 Citizens had dividend the city into as many departments, in each of which one of their number exercised an absolute tyranny. At last the disorder was such that proscription lists were freely circulated; on these were inscribed the names of persons accused of sympathy with the King of Navarre, each name followed by one of the letters / P. D. C. (Pendu - Daqur - Chassè. Hanged stabbed-shot.) indicating the nature of the death intended for him.[*O*] Page. Madame Gonsault (who originated the work at the Hôtel Dieu,) was Genevieve Fayat, widow of Antoine Gonsault, Lord of Souvigny, Counsellor of the King & President of the Exchecquer (When V. would see them together (Mlle de G) he would exclaim "oh, what good company!" — Mad. de Sainctol (wife of Treasurer of France who educated Jacqueline Pascal with her own daughters) There were Princesses & Duchesses, Charlotte de Signy, widow of the President de Herse " incapable of recoil from any good work" dear as his own soul to the Bishop of Geneva (St Francis de Sales) Marie d'Huillier, widow of Claude de Villeneuve — Marie des Landes (at last Superioress of the [Hospital] Ladies of Charity wife of de Lamoignon Pres. of the Parliament of Paris who would literally give away the very food that should be on the table &c" Mad de Combalet better known as the Duchess of Aiquillon, niece of Richelieu. The Duchess of Liancourt &c &c [*Ø*] When St Vincent visited Mad de Lamoignon it was said "There goes the Father of the poor to visit their mother" These ladies at the beginning (note) They resolved to pray, & receive Holy Communion that God would give them light, to endeavor to make proselytes among their friends, & agreed in the necessity of soliciting forthwith the aid of Mlle Le G. at the head of the work ( Hospital) The ladies fo the H_D extended their charity to nearly all the works of St V. They founded with him the General Hospital & Foundling Asylum. They supported missions in France, Italy, the British Isles, Poland, Germany & beyond the seas. They contributed to the redemption of captives in Barbary, & bestowed large alms in provinces laid waste by war - Lorraine Picardy, & Champagne, & it is of all this Louise writes" It is very evident in this century&c Every day at 1. at the H.D. went through the wards, plainly dressed, wearing a white apron, attended, each group, by D's of C. distributing jellies, biscuit, broth &c, & afterward remained sitting by the sick for hours (sometimesa t the risk of their lives) talking to them, teaching them to examine their conscience &c Louise's special friend from before her real work ever began was Mad. Pollalion another young rich & beautiful widow, who retired from court to give herself to good, ardent, enterprising, equally capable of publicly slapping a woman for trying to pervert a young girl, & of dressing like a domestic to gain, by meekness other women not less depraved, or becoming a peasant to instruct the ignorant villagers, she too established her house, - & to aid it went from house to house begging, often eating only a morsel of bread picked up in haste after a day of absolute fasting Louise always wise, prudent & self-possessed could also learn from Mad P. to crown the exactness of her character with a decision & confidence less natural to her than to her friend. "The political or literary ladies of the 17 Cen. have had their biographers, often their panegyrists; how deplorable that the great Christian women of this religious movement should be, for the most part, ignored & no writer found to draw their names from oblivion." The "Skimmington" (for the "grey mare") Anna Comnena in "Count Robert of Paris" - ("Gibbon remarks truly, that, "instead of the simplicity of style & narrative which wins belief, an elaborate affectation of rhetoric & science betrays in every page the vanity of a female author." G.'s R.E. Vol 9. Page 83) P.384Count Roberts' spouse Brenhilda (the Amazon) - Bertha & barangian His sneers at the strong minded Anna throughout - contrast [with] to that he writes of Diana Vernon ( Rob Roy MacGregor, Helen McG. Jas, & Robin big The C's, specially Francis & Rashleigh 65 Galdestone - Old Owen, & Bailie Nicol Jarvie _ "She has endured [*servant Andrew Fairservice*] trials, which might have dignified the history of a martyr; - she has faced danger & death in various shapes; - She has undergone toil & privation, from which men of the strongest frame would have shrunk; - she has spent the day in darkness, & the night in vigil, & has never breathed a murmur of weakness or complaint. In a word Mr. C.," he concluded (Sir Frederick Vernon - Father Vaughn) "She is a worthy offering to that God, to whom " (crossing himself) "I shall dedicate her, as all that is left dear or precious to Frederick Vernon. - Also she had been left by him to be brought up by a hunting squire, - to be taught Latin & Greek & iniquity by Rashleigh & to be in love (& her father to know it) with & to be loved by F.O. - yet — The creatures see of flood & field, And those that travel on the wind; With them no strife can last; they live In peace, & peace of mind. For why? Because the good old rule Sufficeth them; the simple plan That they should take who have the power, And they should keep who can. A lesson which Is quickly learn'd, A signal through which all can see; Thus nothing here provokes the strong To wanton cruelty. [*Wordsworth's Rob Roy*] And freakisness of mind is check'd, He tamed who foolishly aspires, While to the measure of his might Each fashion his desires, All kinds & creatures stand & fall By strength of prowess or of wit; 'Tis God's appointment who must sway, And who is to submit. As much out of the "reason of things" & very inartistic the training Sir F. gives his daughter with such a husband or the cloister in view as that a merchant prince, devoted to his buisness, of the keenest insight & most rigid discipline should discard his son on a word & in his place, put a young man (a Catholic!) absolutely without any experience &c & in a few weeks go to another country leaving (not owen &c) him in such absolute control &c &c as to make him able to wreck a great business! "The Heart of Mid Lothian" is The Tolbooth Prison Edinburgh) - Reuben Butter & Jeanie Deans - Effie & Geo. (Robinson) Sir Geo. Staunton - Davis Deans - Madge Wildfire (Helen Walker buried in Iron gray churchyard. Dumfriesshire) The Laird O Dumbridikes "So that", says Mrs Saddletree ) unless poor Effie has communicated her situation. She'll be hanged by the neck, if the bairn was stillborn, or if it be alive at this moment" "Assuredly" said Saddletree (Effie had been the good woman's servant) "it being a statute made by our sovereign Lord & Lady, to prevent the horrid delict of bringing forth children in secret. - The crime is rather a favorite of the law, thisspecies of murther being one of its ain creation" "Then, if the law makes murder," said Mrs. S. "the law should be hanged for them; or if they wad hang a lawyer instead, the country wad find no fault." When she wants to save herself (!) from Ratcliffe (at the stones) "It was fortunate for Jeanie, in an emergency like the present that she possessed presence of mind & , courage — x x - "dinna speak sae loud," said she, in a low voice; "he is up yonder" "Who?- Robertson!" said Ratchilffe, eagerly. "Ay," replied Jeanie, "up yonder;" & she pointed to the ruins of the hermitage & Chapel. (So off he woes & she to her cottage to lock & bolt. - this just following the declaration to Staunton that It is God she fears, & He will know the falsehood (& when S says "He will know the motive," answers I may not do evil, even that good may come of it."!!) — & her sweet Papa is willing she should go swear in a court of law if according to her conscience "and if not - God forbid that she should go into defection at bidding of mine! I wunna fest the tender conscience of one bairn - no, not to save the life of the other."!! - When she has made up her mind to go to London, she purposely makes Mrs. Saddletree think she is only going to St Leonard's to look after things there, so as to have her keep her father in ignorance sure that he will forbid her if he knows, & then getting his blessing by stratagem, says "He has blessed mine errand, & it is borne in upon my mind that I shall prosper" - She would not ask her father for money because she feared his positive prohibition - & under that she believed her journey could not be blessed!! - so she goes to Dumvicdikes & gets money from him & then uses " 2 or 3 gold pieces to give to Reuben Butler - "deeply impressed with the affectionate delicacy which shrouded its own generosity" &c (she has put them into a bible of his. - & she knows how to tell the truth & to withold it well enough when she has her interview with the Queen "Hark you, young woman, had you any friends engaged in the Porteous mob?" "No, Madam," answered Jeanie, happy that the question was so framed, that she could, with a good [ques] conscience, answer in the negative. "But I suppose," continued the Queen, if you were possessed of such a secret, you would hold it a matter of conscience to keep to to yourself?" I would pray to be directed & guided what was the line of duty, Madam" answered Jeanie. And when her kinswoman , Mrs. Glass wants to know what has passed " Her prudence instantly suggested that her secret interview with Queen Caroline x was not a proper subject for the gossip which seemed to pass under a certain sort of a woman like of mystery Mrs Glass - She, therefore, answered in general that the Duke had had the extraordinary kindness to make very particular inquiries into her sister's bad affair, & that he thought he had found the means of putting it a 'straight again, but that he proposed to tell all that he thought about the matter to Mrs. Glass herself. - Mrs. G. however asks her a lot of questions, [the] Had she been a' that time at Argyle House? Was the Duke with her the whole time? And had she seen the Duchess? And had she seen the young ladies? - & especially Lady Caroline Campbell?"- To these questions Jeanie gave the general reply, that she knew so little of the town that she could not tell exactly where she had been; that she had not seen the Duchess to her knowledge; that she had seen two ladies, one of whom, she understood, bore the name of Caroline; & more, she said, she could not tell about the matter. "It would be the Duke's eldest daughter Lady Caroline Campbell, there is no doubt of that," said Mrs. Glass &c Cap. John Porteous Mob, 1736, - (The law was built on suppression of knowledge "presumptive evidence If a woman did not take one into her confidence nor call for help & the child was dead or had entirely disappeared it was held to be murdered. - Statute of 1690 a great many hanged under it. Finally allowed to pleas innocent, but that their characters were ruined by the charge &c & begged to be taken out of the kingdom, & so transported. — At last repealed. (Law of Wm & Mary). The Porteus mob. - P. had been most cruel in executing Wilson, prople cried out, He had them fired upon - was himself tried for murder - repreived - when the mob acting like a goodly organized Am. Lynch. had him out & hanged him. - P. had said to W. when he complained of the bracelets being too small could not pray - "It signifies little, your pain will soon be at an end." "Your cruelty is great. You know not how soon you yourself may have occasion to ask the mercy which you are now refusing to a fellow creature. - May God forgive you." In "The Fortunes of Nigel" - (Nigel Olifaunt Lord Glenvarloch - Richie Moniplies, King Jas 1. - Charles & Buckingham David Ramsay & Margaret - Sir Mungo Malagrowther, - Geo. Heriot, - The Earl of Huntington & Lord Delgarno - Dame Nelly & John - Sire Vin (Jenkin Vincent. - Lowestoffe (the kind Templar) Duke Hildebrod & Alsatia The Lady Hermionce, - Trapbois & Martha.) The character that has more sense & stuff than any of the others is Martha Trapbois. Her father's great wealth, miser, &c, living there in the midst of such a hell, full of courage, generosity, godliness, & good sense. The noble way she acts about the king's jewels, Nigel's affairs, - Sire Vin &c, through Richie. - Richie knighted. - Margaret's courage & unselfish help of Nigel, Lady Hermione's large soul, & indifference to gold as against her honor & the help for Nigel, Margaret &c - John takes back Dame Nelly to save her. She was his "first" & only love & he forgives her. — Certainly these "worldly" people are a vast improvement on the cantankerous Deans (they have no doubt of the propriety of taking & using all the money that is sent them, & all the influence that is used to push the fortunes of their children) yet are horrified at Effie's "going with that man" (away from Jean before she comes back, & thehorrible nagging of her father (for her soul's good!) - & Jeanie will hold no converse with Geo. When she thinks he is helpless &c (on the heath & in his sick bed. 1887 Young English woman named, Beilby studied medicine to fix herself for usefulness as a missionary at Lucknow, India, was sent for by the wife of the native Prince of Punna - who was ill, Punna long distance from L, journey a dangerous one; if she went would be separated by more than a hundred miles from any whites. Friends urged her to refuse. She was young & timid, but she knew her duty; she went, remained two months, & cured the patient. When she was about to return the Ranee sent for her & begged her to go in person to Queen Vic,., with the message that Indian women, not being allowed the attendance of men physicians, died in great numbers every year for want of care. The Ramee brought paper pen & ink, &, with tears, besought her to write her petition to the Queen to send to them women doctors, "write it small. Saheba," she begged", for I shall put it in a locket & hang it about your neck, & you must wear it until you put it into the hands of the great Ranee [your] herself," She returned to Eng. the next year, had interview with Queen, placed locket with message in her hands. Queen deeply touched & [authorized] empowered Lady Duffrin, the wife of the Viceroy of India, to form an Asso for sending out female medical aid to the women of India Many women Dr's been sent our by asso. & Indian women Dr's are being educated as physicians & nurses, An estate of 50 acres, with large buildings, has been given by a native Prince as a hospital for Hindu female patients. Had Miss B. been timid & refused to undertake the perilous duty to one woman these great blessings - which are but the beginning of help & hope for all the women of India — probably never would have come to them. "Youth's Companion" copied in "Friend." What would either of them have to say about woman suffrage?! The incidents here said to have happened to Flora MacIvor, actually befell Miss Nairne, a lady with whom the author Nairne had the pleasure of being acquainted. As the Highland Army rushed into Edinburg (After Prestonpans) Miss N, like other ladies who approved of their cause, stood waving her handkerchief from a balcony, then a ball from a Highlander's musket, which was discharged by accident grazed her forehead. "Thank God," said she, the instant she recovered, "that the accident happened to me, whose principles all know. Had it befallen a Whig, they would have said it was done on purpose." (Do not harm the poor fellow; for heaven's sake do not harm him! but thank God with me that the accident happened to Flora MacIvor; or had it befallen a Whig, they would have pretended that the shot was fired on purpose! Holding Waverly to prevent his taking summary vengeance. Invited to partake of travellers meal & wine &c. - news in return) "The devolution of the whole actual business & drudgery of the inn upon the poor gudewife, was very common among the Scottish Bonifaces. There was in ancient times, in the city of Edinburg, a gentleman of good family, who condescended, in order to gain a livelihood, to become the nominal keeper of a Coffee house, one of the first places of the kind which had been opened in the Scottish metropolis. As usual, it was entirely managed by the careful & industrious Mrs. B. —; while herhusband amused himself with field sports, without troubling his head about the matter. Once upon a time the premises having taken fire, the husband was met walking up the High Street - loaded with his guns & fishing rods, & replied calmly to someone who inquired after his wife, "that the poor woman has trying to save a parcel of crockery & some frumpery books; " " the last being those which served her to conduct the business of the house Scott's notes of "Waverley" The "impossible" character of Catharine Glover in "The Fair Maid of Perth", - (preacher.) — Her father, Henry Smith, the Highlanders (the cowardice of Conachar otherwise Eachin Mae Ian & the contest of sixty at the Inch being the Chief Motive of the book. = King Robert 3. - The Duke of Rothsay (son in law of Douglass) murdered x (really by the order of King's brother the Duke of Albany.) by Sir John Ramorny (whose hand Henry Smith had cut off) & Heribane Devining the mediciner - source of the glee-maiden, - Sir Patrick Charteris Provost of Perth, x His younger brother (afterwards Jas. 1. - Full of grisly honors. - The fighting & blood of the first, the attack St Valentine's morning (when Sir John loses his hand) the brutal soldiers Barons &c - the Highlandmen, - the sickening combat at the Inch, the details of the hanging of Bouthron (for the murder of Oliver Proudfeets ) (in harness fastened to a steel collar) after the sickening description of him as he comes in covered with blood from the murder) his cutting down & his re-appearance with the bloody bull's head (emblem of death) to the unhappy prince when he lies in his noisome dungeon starv[ed]ing to death while the retinue in the castle are told he has an infectious disorder, - & the execution of Sir I . & B. after H.D. has poisoned himself. — There is no sufficient reason either for Henry Smith being in the fight at the Inch - (his lady love is not in the question & the unhappy young chief has given him no cause for such diabolical & dirty butchery.) — Almost the only decent touched in it are the devotion of Torquil & of the oak (& his sons) to his foster child, & that he drowns himself when he has ignominously fled the combat,— & the action of Maude Proudfeete when she says "Henry Gow or Smith, good burgher & [*is Gaelic for Smith*] craftsman, my — my— (she could not say husband & changed the expression) "He who is gone loved & prized you over all men; therefore, meet it is that thou shoulds't follow out the quarrel of his widow & orphans" — & when , seeing he is going into the fight at the Inch without armour she (tottering under its weight) brings the suit in which her husband was killed (in mistake for Henry) buckles it on & says "God for the Champion of the widow & orphan, & ill luck to all who come before him." [*0*] "another for Hector" - & a fresh one would step out with "Death for Hector" Maggie Mucklebackit says to Jennie (the maid of Monkbarns) and ye'll no do for Steevie, lass, - a feckless thing like you's no fit to mainteen [*feeble*] a man." "Steevie will no do for me," retorted Jennie x x "I maun hae a man that can mainteen his wife." [*houdie & M'd wife*] "On ay, hinny thae's your landward & burrowstown notions. My certie! - fish - wives ken better - they keep the man, & keep the house, & keep the siller, too, lass," + + few "A wheen poor drudges ye are" answered [*few*] the nymph of the land to the nymph of the sea, " As sure as the keel o' the coble touches the sand, deil a bit mair will the lazy fisher loons work, but the wives maun kilt their coates, & wade into the surf to tak the fish ashore, And then the man casts off the wat & puts on the dry, & sits down wi' his pipe & his gill-stoup ahint the ingle fire , like ony auld houdie, & ne'er a turn will he do, till the coble's afloat again, Andthe wife she maun get the scull & fish basket for the facts on her back, & awa in ' the fish to the next burrows town, & scauld & ban curese we ilka wife that will scauld & ban [*curse*] in her till it's sauld & that's the gait way fisherwives live, puir slaving bodies!' Slaves? - gae wa', ;ass! ca the head o' the house slaves? little ye ken about it, lass. Show me a word my Lauvders daur speak, or a turn he dam do about the house, without it be just to tak his meat, & his drink, & his diversion, like ony o' the weans. He had mair sense than to ca' infants onything about the bigging building his ain fae the rooftree down to a building crackit trencher on the bink. He kins weel eneugh wha feeds him, & cleeds him, & keeps a' tight, thack & rape thatch & rope a thorough covering, when his cable is is jowing rolling awa in the Firth, puir fallow, I na, na, lass! - them that sell the goods guide the purse - them that guide the purse rule the house, Show me ane o' your bits o' farmer-bodies that was let thier wife frove the stock to market, & ca in the debts, no , no." Awul, awul,, maggie, ilka land has its own lauch law." Note: - In the fishing villages in the Firths of Forth & Fay, as well as elsewhere in Scotland, the government is gyneocracy, as discribed in the text. Scott tells of the fishermen who were enrolled as sea-fencibles going out gallantly into the Firth of Forth in the late war "(Napoleon) when fears of invasion to look after a fleet of tranports that came convoy of war vessels. [of ships that came in] - Proved to be Russian (& so did not know signals) & friendly. But the gentlemen of Mid Lothrian pleased with the zeal & gallantry of the sea fencibles subscribed to present the community of fishers with a silver punch bowl, to be used on occasions of festivity. But the fisher women straightway put in their claim to have some separate share in the intended honorary reward. The men, they said, were their husbands; it was they who would have been suffered if their husbands had been killed, & it was by their permission & injunctions that they embarked on the gunboats for [their country & safety] the public service. They therefore claimed to share the reward in some manner which should distinguish the female patriotism which they had shown on the occasion, The gentlemen of the country willingly admitted the claim; & without diminishing the value of their compliment to the men, the made the females (?!) a present of a valuable brooch, to fasten he plaid of the queen of the fisher-women for the time. "Antiquary" note. "My little old man & I fell out I'l tell you what t'was all about; I had money, & he had none, And that's the way the noise begun Needles & pins, needles & pins, When a man marries, his trouble begins Miss one, two & three could never agree While they gossiped round a tea-caddy Jack Sprat could eat no fat His wife could eat no lean; And so betwixt them both, you see, They licked the platter clean. See, saw, Margery Daw Sold her bed, & lay upon straw (, dont care)There was an old woman tossed up in a basket Ninety times as high as the moon; And where she was going, I couldn't but ask her, For in her hand she carried a broom. "Old woman, old woman, old woman," quoth I, whither, o whither, o whither so high?" "To sweep the cobwebs off the sky!" "Shall I go with you?" "Aye, by and -by." Little Miss Muffett She sat on a tuffett, Eating of curds & whey; There came a little spider, Who sat down beside her, And frightened Miss Muffett away. "For these interesting documents (Poems of Robert, Emmet) I am indebted to Miss Mary M'Craken". [R.E.] Life of "It has been already observed, that whatever records of the lives & histories of the United Irishmen have been rescued from oblivion, the preservation of them had been owing to the fidelity of female friendship, or affection on the part of their surviving relatives, the sisters & daughters of the men who were engaged in the struggle of 1798, which neither time, not obloquy, nor new ties & interests had estranged, nor had been able to extinguish (Mary M'Cracken's devotion to her brother Henry Ivy McC & his friend the unfortunate Thos. Russell (who tried to save R.E. x x In that attachment there are traits to be noticed indicative [of] not only of singleness of heart, & benevolence of disposition, but of a nobler spirit of heroism, strikingly displayed on the performance of perilous duties, of services rendered at the hazard of life, at great pecuniary sacrifices, not only to that dear brother, but at a later period to his faithful friend, the unfortunate Thomas Russell. Perhaps to those who move in the busy haunts of life, & become familiarized with the circumscribed views & actions of worldly people, the rare occurrence of qualities of another kind, which seem to realize the day-dreams of one's early years, an excellence of disposition devoid of all selfishness, devoted to all goodness, capable of all sacrifices, & constant in all trials, - that shakes not in adversity, & becomes insensible to fear where the safety of friends & kindred is the question, - in one who seems to be utterly unconscious of her own nobleness of mind, may appear worthy of admiration." Madden's United Irishmen See Sarah Curran & Anne Devlin (in Robert Emmet. old John Palmer was frequently employed carrying messages &c for R.E. A great deal of money passed through his hands - His son had to fly the country for 98, & he himself was in prison for months. Miss Biddy Palmer his daughter, was a confidential agent both of Emmet's & Russell's. She was a sort of Irish Madame Roland; she went about when it was dangerous for others to be seen abroad, conveying messages from Emmett, Long Harvey, Russell & Fitzgerald to different parties - a foot note says Palmer was ruined by his long imprisonment from 1803- to, 6 & the daughter is now living in poverty in Cumberland St. Curtain Road London (1844?) Madden's Emmet Guy Mannering (Julia M. Godfrey Bertram & his wife. Henry & Lucy Abel (Dominic ) Lampson; Dandie Dinmont Vanberst Brown, & (Alie) of Charles Hope. Sir Robert & Charles Hazelwood Dirk Halterdick, Gilbert Glossin, Mr. Pleydell (the advocate, & the Saturday High Jinks,) - the kind lawyer & sheriff (& his wife who take in Lucy Bertram Mac-Morlan, Mrs. M'Candlish, of the Gordon Arms. - Julia is hard enough, Lucy is a fool. It is absurd if Harry was the image of his father & that she could see it when her attention was called, that even in the house she would propose to faint at sight of the "ruffian equally dreadful for his great strength, & the sternness of his features.") - the horrible picture of the Mac-Guffages (jailer & his wife) & of the jail & jail doings at Portanferry, probably a common story of that day, & the bar ("gad") to which D.H. (or any condemned prisoner r\was manacled. - The visit of Col. M. at his birth , - his astrological prediction, - his wife involved in it. 5.10.21 she 39 curious inconsistency for him to be as fine & sensible & proud, a man & yet fight or died with a cadet of 21 about his wife! - Dandie Dinmont, Henry & Wasp & Meg are the ("Pepper & Mustard the treasurers. - 'Tis a true touch dogs.)that of the gypsy cookery (that put a heart into abel. - famous stew (The famous cook of the Duke of Bucclench with his potage a la Meg Merrilies.) - Megs is "A goodly stew composed of fowls, hares, partridges, & moorgame, boiled in a large mess with potatoes, onions & leeks & "strewed savorily with salt & pepper". - Scott like Dickens allows his people plenty to eat & & toothsome guise.) — Mrs Mac Candlish is well. The housekeepers & poor women if there is only a touch of them please, Is it so of his "ladies"? But Meg Merrilies! (a cruel & vile thing for the Laird of Ellangowan to foster & treat them so cruelly when he has a little brief authority." "Ride your ways , Laird of Ellangowan -ride your ways Godfrey Bertram! This day have ye quenched seven smoking hearths - See if the fire in your ain parlor burn the blisher for that. Ye have riven the thack off (Merrily) seven cottar houses - looks if your ain roof tree stand the faster! her curse "Dead!" replied the old woman,"dead! that quits a' scores" When she hears from Dandir at the inn that B. is dead.xx" Gude be wi us - it is an awfu' warld! I wished him ill - but no sic a downfa' as a' that neither." When she hears Glossin is going to buy x x "It will be seen & heard of - earth & sea will not hold their peace langer!" x x & then she asks Dandir "Did ye ever see a place they ca' Derncleugh?" (her old home!) "I wot well have I, gude wife" &c " It was a blyth bit ance!" said Meg speaking to herself, "Did ye notice if there was an old surgh (willow tree that's maise blawn down, snugh but yet its roots are in teh earth, & it hangs ower the bit burn? Mony a day hae I wrought my stocking, & sat on my sunkie (stool) under that saugh, & the road & he goes straight on to it, & if Brown had not overtaken him & "Dumple" he would have been murdered. / In the ruins when the smuggler is dying (when she hid Brown &c open the door ajar so that the spirit can get out but not wide so that any evil thing waiting there can get on - "open lock - end strife come death, & pass life." "It will not be he cannot pass away with that on his mind - it tethers him here Heaven cannot abide it Earth refuses to hide it To come, leave everything &c when she wants him "Why, that will do you little good mother." (true enough, when she did, it was her death "But 'twill do yourself muckle, & that's what I'm thinking o" If ye dinna eat instantly, & [*put some saul in ye, ye will or no"*] The keen & amusing scene when the Dominic "conjuro's" her & she compels him to eat & drink, with its beautiful & pathetic close."I'll no live to see it, (the Laird's reign) maybe; but there will be mony a blythe een see it though mine be closed." by the bread & the salt Ill put it down your thra wi' the cutty spoon, scaulding as it is, &"wurhter When she stops young Hazlwood & tells him send back the soldiers Glossin has induced his foolish old father to draw off from Portanferly (nice bit there ( at T. of Dinmont & little wasp Gape sinner & [?] in the person &c) "What do you mean, good woman "I am real good woman - or the country kens I am bad enough, & baith they & I may be sorry eneugh that I an nae better. But I can do what good women canna & daurna do - I can do what would freeze tha blood o' them that is bred in biggit (built) wa's (walls) for naething but ti bind bairn's heads, & to heap them in the cradle" [*Ø*] other book) (he is not sure if she is mad) - "I am not mad! I have been imprisoned for mad - scourged for mad - banished for mad - but mad I am not! (It would seem that the appearance of this female, & the mixture of frenzy & enthusiasm in her manner, seldom failed to produce the strongest impression upon those whom she addressed. x x [She] Her [seemed] words, though wild, were too plain & intelligible for actual madness, & yet too vehement & extravagant for sober - minded communication. She seemed acting under the influence of an imagination rather strongly exerted than deranged; it is wonderful how palpably the difference , in such cases, is impressed upon the mind of the auditor. Thismay account for the attention with which his strange & mysterious hints were heard & acted upon. Her letter & "Dark shall be light, and wrong done to right, When Bertram's right & B's might Shall meet on Ellangowan's height. (The song that C.C. sang not in the book but H.R. refers to it when he first sees Glossin in the mines of his old home & memories are coming back to him" a song respecting the King of the Isle of Man eloping with a Scottish Knight." When Meg comes for him to take him to the can (takes him from Julia & Lucy - D. D. goes along, & young Hazelwood comes after "What keeps you here? Why do you not follow? (She has sent Dandie for him) must your hour call you twice?" x x He [O] wishes to know where she is leading him, "There's but an answer to that Henry Bertiam said the Sibyl " I swore my tongue should never tell, but I never said my finger should never show. Go on & meet your fortune, or turn back & lose it - that 's a' I hae to say "Go on then, answered Bertram; I will ask no more questions" They descended into the glen about the same place where Meg had formerly parted from Bertram (when she had saved him from the smugglers & given him her purse & her All) She paused an instant beneath the tall rock where he had witnessed the burial of a dead body, & stamped upon the ground which, notwithstanding all the case that had been taken, showed vestiges of having been recently removed.' Here rests one," she said "he'll maybe hae neibors sune." She then moved up the brook until she came to the ruined hamlet, where, pausing, with a look of peculiar & softened interest before one of the gables which was still standing, she said in a tone less abrupt, though as solemn as before, "Do you see that blackit & broken end of a sheeling (a cot)? There my kettle boiled for forty years - there I bore twelve buirdly sons & daughters - Where are thy now? buirdly where are the leaves that were on that auld ash-tree at Martinmas! - the west wind has made it bare - & I'm stripped too, Do you see that laugh tree? - its but a blackened rotten stump now - I've sat under it mony a bonnie summer afternoon, when it hung its gay garlands ower the poppling water - I've sat there, and (elevating her voice ) " Ive held you on my knew Henry Bertram, & sung ye sangs of the auld barons & their bloody wars - It will ne'er be green again, & Meg Merrilies will never sing sangs mair, be they blithe or sad. But ye'll no forget her? - and ye'll gar big (build) up the auld wa's (walls) for her sake? And let somebody live there that & ower guid to fear tehm of anouther world. - For if ever the dead came bacvk amang the living, Ill be seen in this glan mony a night - after these crazedbanes are in teh mould", [— xxx ("The [sturdy] mixture of insanity & wild "pathos with which she spoke these last words, with her right arm bare & extended, her left bent & shrouded beneath the dark red drapery of her mantle, might have been a study worthy of out Siddons herself, "And now, "she said resuming at once the short, stern, & hasty tone which was most ordinary to her - " let us to the wark - let us to the wark." Her signal "Because the Hour's come , & the man" * When she is leading him she is talking to herself "It is to rebuild the auld house - it is to lay the corner stone - & did I not warn him? I tell'd him I was born to do it, if my father's head had been the stepping stane, let alane his, I was doomed - Still I kept my purpose in the cage & in the stocks; - I was banished - I kept it in an unco land; - I was scourged - I was branded - my resolution lay deeper than scourge or red iron could reach - & now the hour is come". x x (& when Hutterick has slain her" I keepit that oath which I took to them - but I make another vow to myself, & if I lived to see the day of his return, I would set him in his father's seat, if every step was on a dead man. I have keepit that oath too; I will be as step myself - he (pointing to H) will soon be another, & there will be ain mair yet." x x "Stay is he not here? Stand out o' the light, & let me look upon him ance mair. But the darkness is in my ain een: she said sinking back,, after an earnest gaze upon vacuity "its a ' ended now, "Pass breath, Come death!" And, sinking back upon her couch of straw, she expired without a groan. The originals Jean Gordon (& her grandaughter Madge) - Jean was a stanch Jacobite. At Carlisle soon after 1746 on a fair or market day & gave vent to her political partiality, to the great offence of the rabble of that city. Being zealous in their loyalty, when there was no danger, in proportion to the tameness with which they had surrendered to the Highlanders in 1745, the mob inflicted upon poor Jean Gordon no slight penalty than that of dunking her to death in the Eden. It was an operation of some time, for Jean was a stout woman, & , struggling with her murderers, often got her head above water, & while she had voice left, continued to exclaim at such intervals "Charlie yet! Charlie yet! (Dominie Lampson on his own tutor & on the touching story of the one who had grown old with his laird, not seeing his ruin till as they were forced from their home the Laird fell in a fit on his threshold, & the Dominie opened a school & took care of the plain old daughter at the same time treating her with all the deference &c of old, [*Ø*] all the sons for whom he had been tutor gone into the world & died, but he still staid with his patron & his books. The nice touch of Dandie "As they rode past the ruined cottages at Derncleugh, Dinmont said,"I'm sure when ye come to your ain, Captain, ye'll no forget to bigg a bit cot-house there? Deil be in me but I wad do it mysell, an it werena in better hands. I wadna like to live in it though, after what she said. Od, I wad put in auld Elspeth, the Vedral's widow - the like o'them's used wi graves & ghaists, & thae things." The cot was builded. 'Tis one of the last things you heart, that the young people were out planning it, & that the Dinmonts will be down in the Summer for a long visit. - & poor Chas Hopewood & Lucy were to live at Singleside (Mrs Margaret Birham's place handsomely fitted, & not condemned to the terrible Sir Robert. [*Ø*] Margaret Graeme (grandson Roland) in The "Abbot.." in Waverley Meg Merrilies " Guy Mainery Elspeth (Mucklebackit) of the Craighornfoot "Antiquary" Meg Dods (the Inn Keeper) in "St Ronan's Well." (Ulla Troil) Norna of the Fitfulhead in "The Pirate" Letitia Ramolini of the line of the Counts of Colalto, an ancient family of Neopolitan Italy carefully educated beautiful & sixteen when she married (Carlos Bonaparte, ancient Tuscan family of noble blood, college bred &c *19) when he died she was not 35, had been the mother of 13 children & had 8, strong & beautiful. - Napoleon said of her "She had the head of a man on the shoulders of a woman Losses, privations, fatigues, had no effect upon her; she endured all, braved all." (- she did not like Josephine who was too brilliant for her.) - even him. When in 1805 a feud between the Emperor & Lucien caused the latter to make his residence in RomeShe went with her exiled son. Wwhen the Emperor upbraided her with her partiality she said "An unfortunate son will always be the most dear to me." on her return he gave her a superb establishment, gave her by royal decree the title of Madame Mère (Empress-Mother) & $200.000 a year. She was generous but not lavish. Her charges & poverty had taught her that her savings might be of service in a time of need. She was with him at Elba but on his return she went to Rome not Paris. (doubtless she was the end - just as on the approach of the allies in 1814 She went to Blois with the Empress, & 72 of Rome & court first drawing from the the arrears of her allowance, & dismissing nearly all her attendants.) & took up her abode (when she was a struggling widow she had had two faithful helpers & advisers - her husband's brother the archdeacon Lucien Bonaparte, & her half-brother (younger) afterwards a Cardinal & Napoleons ambassador at Rome.) in the palace of Cardinal Fesch. She would have gone to St Helena, She offered him the whole of her fortune, she succeeded in having a mission with 3 priests (Sustained at her expense) put there in 1819 that he might have help (he would not see an English Dr.) body & mind. She lived in splendor quietly but unostentatiously, liberal &c seeing her own family & friends (her apartments were spacious & superb in the Cardinal's palace) bright & full of sunshine & died at 86 in 1836. Tomb is at Rome. Her husbands at St Sen (once Lucien's estate) near Paris. 37 years after his downfall the Napoleon dynasty revived in a grandson of the discarded Josephine, who , if report speaks truly, has not a drop of Bonaparte blood in his veins. Maria Anna Eliza sovereign of Tuscany , with title of Grand Duchess in 1808 Carlotta - afterwards Marie Pauline wife of Prince Borghese, Caroline Maria Annunciado, wife of Murat Queen of Naples in 1[6]808 Martinique gave birth to another sharer of a throne (besides Josephine) Aimée Dubuc de Rivery. Her father M. Dubuc de Rivery rich sugar planter (on gentle slope of high mountain near Fort de France, summit of which is 4000 ft above sea( formerly an officer of distinction in French army, - She was born in 1766 (Josephine was born in 1764) Early sent to convent of the Ladies of the Visitation, at Nantes, France. Finished education, accomplished & most exceedingly beautiful. At 18 sent by her parents. Embarked under care of her mature governess in 1784 on French vessel, near the island of Majorca captured by a pirate & taken to Algiers , separated from her governess & sold to the Dey who was enamored of her. Magnificently surrounded but refused to be attired in the costume of the harem & successfully resisted all the advances & importunities which they Dey practiced to obtain a return of his love. out of pique & revenge, & to ingratiate himself with his sovereign sent her as a present to Selim III, Sultan of Turkey. Her modesty, beauty & accomplishments made her the delight of the beautiful Circassians & Georgians in the Seraglio. "Realizing that she was in a position from which it was impossible to extricate herself, & obeying the natural instincts of a lovely woman who was an accomplished musician & with a voice of great sweetness, she participated in the amusements of her fellow prisoners & endeavored to excel them. Upon one occasion when she was singing & accompanying herself on the harp, the Sultan who had never before seen nor heard of her, happened to pass near the apartment appropriated to music. Attention arrested by sweet, plaintive, cultivated voice entirely new to him, singing perfectly a solo from an opera with which he was familiar Seeking the owner of the voice he was amazed & entranced with her & tenderly inquired into her history. - Her replies so enchained him as to determine him to make her his Sultana & after several interviews communicatedto her his intention. The gentleness & reserve with which he approached her & his great personal beauty worked on her heart & she soon came to entertain feelings of love for him, Soon proclaimed Sultana Validi. On the death of Selem III, her son, Mahmoud II., proclaimed the reigning Sovereign of the Turkish Empire. The blood of his mother which coursed through his veins, & the instructions which she had instilled into his mind, contributed in a great degree to produce the amelioration & improvement of the people during his reign. The man was the head of the household & as absolutely master of the wife he loved as of the slave he beat, of the daughter of whom he disposed as of the slave whose life was at his disposal. Their condition varied but his towards them was alike absolute. x As fast as real Christianity & Civilization have prevailed, disabilities of every kind have fallen from woman, x He could marry his daughter at his will by the same right that he could sell his slave. The theory that law rests at last on the actual force of the community. In the case of rebellion women could not execute the law x The reason of the feudal inability of women to hold property was that they could not bear arms to defend & maintain it. If, then , women should not have the suffrage because they cannot bear arms to enforce the laws, ought they to have property which they cannot bear arms to protect? Is there a return to the feudal system the true policy of society? on the other hand, if the right of women to hold property, although without the force to defend it, has been found on the whole to be advantageous to Society, is there any good reason to suppose that the right to vote without the force to maintain the law would be disastrous? (the argument "that if any law in the interest of women were passed contrary to the male sense of justice, men would refuse to execute it, law would not be enforced, government would fail & society would lapse into anarchy.") - a vital fact (in this argument) to be remembered is, that the interests of women, upon a broad scale, cannot be separated from those of men. — Responsibility would go a long way towards checking the making of laws that they could not enforce. It is the party in power, & the party out making promises[??]. Honor of women coming in contact with men &c - every thrifty housewife has to chaffer in the shops in markets &c - Less femenine? If the right of a wife to separate property & her own earnings has not abolished the family her equal right to an expression of her political preferments with entire liberty of political action cannot harm it. If the right of women to hold property has not driven men from the entire management of great corperations there is no reason to fear their equal political liberty will oust the men from all government & lead them to &c &c Mr. Josiah Quincy, at the Centennial Meeting at Faneuil Hall wittily said that the British Gov. thought that if it touched the women's tea, the women would not suffer the men to rebel, & he very neatly turned the story of the old Caliph who always asked when there was any trouble "What woman hath done this thing?" by saying that the same question could have been asked in theRevolution, for the women then were the great cause of our Independence & wherever any noble & unselfish thing was done, we might well ask what woman did this? - He & Mr. Winthrop were wise not to answer the question the woman suffrage people had put in the same Hall the night before. Is taxation without representation any less tyranny now than in 76? An excellent question , that, (for these days of centennials) Mr Phillips asked at the woman's meeting would he have celebrated the famous tea party with the ladies who declared that "taxation &c ' or with the gentlemen who praised the men who said so one hundred years ago? - Who are the S. A's of today & who the Admiral Montaques & Gov. Hutchinsons? x easier to praise king on throne than to wander with the prince in exile. Which of us who shout today for S.A. or would have gone to his tea party on Liverpool Wharf? How many rather would have stood with Admiral Montague & looking out the window cried Mighty fine (my good fellows ( to the Mohawks) (or Mighty well, Mrs S. A, you've had a very pretty dance, & now you'll have to pay the piper.) but now you'll have to pay the piper. [*O*] Sir Walter says in the preface to "The Antiquary," "I have in the two last narrations ("G.M" & "The A" especially sought my principal personages in the class of society who are the last to feel the influence of that general polish which assimilates to each other the manners of different nations. Among the same class I have placed some of the scenes in which I have endeavored to illustrate the operation of the higher & more violent passions' both because the lower orders are less restrained by the habit of suppressing their [feelings] feelings, & because I agree with my friend Wordsworth, that they seldom fail to express him in the strongest & most powerful language. Thiis is, I think, peculiarly the case with the peasantry of my own country. The antique force & simplicity of their language, often tinctured with the oriental eloquence of Scripture, in the mouths of those of an elevated understanding, give pathos to their grief, & dignity to their resentment. It is ill arguing against the use of any thing from its abuse. "Then he is a starving Doctor, Mrs. Blower, — reduces diseases as soldiers do towns — by famine not considering that the friendly inhabitants suffer as much as the hostile garrison" (says Dr. Quackleben (in St Ronan's Well") A certain degree of success, real or supposed, in the delineation of Queen Mary (in "The Abbot" naturally induced the author to arttempt something similar respecting "her sister & her foe", the celebrated Elizabeth. He will not, however, pretend to have approached the task with the same feelings; for the candid Robertson himself confesses having felt the prejuduces with which a Scotsman is tempted to regard the subject; & what so liberal a historian arouses, a poor romantic writer dares not disown. But he hopes the influence of a prejudice, almost as natural to him as his native air, will not be found to have greatly affected the sketch he has attempted of England's Elizabeth." Scott's Preface to "Kenilworth" Elizabeth Amy Robsart, Earl of Leicester, Richard Varney (his henchmen Michael Lambourne the sat & Anthony Foster ("Tony-Fire-the-Faggot Romantist - Puritan. - One persons self, one shot, one starved at his money chest (used in "White Friars") & his daughter Janet who marries Wayland Smith (his friend Dickie Sludge alias Flibbertigibbet) Sir Hugh Robsart & Tressilian (Amy's lover.) The old alchemist & poisoner Dr. Alasco(alias Doboobie, - Henry Wayland's Master the prisoner of the Earl of Leicester. - Wayland saves the Earl of Sussex from his medicine. - The witch (of the same place "Lay's Court" of Sir Walter Raleigh & Sir Nicholas Blount. A has little but her beauty to recommend her, & T. is a prig. Miss Eliz. Chudleigh to have been married to the Duke of Hamilton - during his absence her aunt caused her to believe he on the continent was faithless to her & induced her to marry the Hon. Augustus Hervey [Bristol] (afterwards Earl of Bristol) She was as reckless as unhappy (maid of Honor to Anne) at some masque so indecently clad "that his too indulgent mistress gave her reproof by throwing her own vail over her.) The Duke of Kingston induced her husband to allow her to secure in an ecclesiastical court "a suit of jactitation of marriage" the Earl as agreed failed in substantiating his claim & she (declared "a spinster free to marry.") & married in splendor to the duke of K. The King & Queen wearing their favors on the occasion. Five years afterwards the Duke died bequeathing to her every rood of his immense unentailed estates & every guinea of his personal property. The heir at once sought for proof of her first marriage, & in consequence, she was summoned to appear in Westminister Hall on a charge of bigamy. (Mrs. Hannah More's ill natured & spiteful account of the scene) She was "undignified" & unDuckessed" but her persecutors entirely failed in their Chief object - the restitution of the property - for the Duke had so worded the bequest that it was hers under any title she being called in it "my dearest wife, Elizabeth , Duchess of Kingston, alias Elizabeth Chudleigh, alias , Elizabeth Hervey. (She had been entertained with almost royal honors by the King of Prussia, the Electress of Saxony, & finally by the Empress of Russia.) "The world knew all her faults, her excellences were not so well known. Yet she was splendidly generous in nature, & unostentatiously charitable. She remembered favors gratefully, & was capable not only of forgiving but of assisting a fallen foe. She was a woman of great courage, never travelled without pistols, & never feared to use them if necessary. Catharine Hyde Duckess of Queensbury "The Mad Duchess, original of Prior's "Kitty beautiful & young" She retained not only her beauty & vitality but her popularity until she was very old, & was one of the most stately & superb figures about the person of Geo the 3rds young Queen. Another wit & beauty was Dorothy Lady Townshend, superb beauty, stinging repartee. Did not live with "her husband, we may imagine her look as she counted up the remedies for the sorrows of women "such a medicine , so marry; such a doctor, so marry; but the greatest number find relief from the sudden death of their husbands." Mary Lepel, married to Lord John Hervey The famous Irish beauties theMisses Gunning. Maria married the Earl of Coventry, she lived only a few years to enjoy the splendid triumphs of her beauty & her husband's devotion dying at 27 from the use of white lead as a cosmetic. — His sister Elizabeth married first to the Duke of Hamilton & then to the Duke of Argyle (then Col. John Campbell.) & dying - full of beauty - at 56 (1790) (She had been made Baroness Hamilton in her own right She was the mother of 4 Dukes 2 of H. 2 of A. Lady Sarah Lennox (youngest daughter of the Duke of Richmond) afterwards Lady Sarah Banbury - the first love of Geo 3rd (who had not the courage to go against the advice of this Privy Council - & wed & subject She died in 1826, at 82, the last surviving great-grand-daughter of Chas 2nd. Georgiana Duchess of Devonshire beautiful hair, but beauty of face in vivacity & expression. Great interest in politics, & specially in favor of Chas. Fox in the great contested election of Westminster in 1784. Mrs. Elizabeth Montague & her house the Centres of literary men & women. May Woolstonecraft - deserted by her first husband Imlay in Paris, succored by Wm Godwin, who married her, died in giving birth to the daughter who was Shelley's wife. (She had been the friend of Mrs. Siddons & Mrs Inchbald but these two virtuous ladies were entirely too immaculate to have aught to do with her after she became Mrs. Godwin. Scott's "Pirate." Magnus Troil & his two daughters Minna & Brenda the first in love with the pirate Capt Clement Cleveland the second with Mordaunt Mertoun. - Cleveland the illegitimate son of Basil Vaughan (otherwise Mertoun ) & Ulla Troil (Norna of the Fitful-head. The second his son by a Spanish woman. He is not sure, has killed her, & does not love him. The old songster & fiddler (devoted to John Dryden) Claud Halcro, & Cleveland's devoted lieutenant, Jack Bunce ( alias Frederick, Altamonte, willing to be know an J.B. when F.A. is not found, but J.B. is in the handsome pardon for Cleveland (then Vaughan, Jr, at the risk of his life preserving the daughter's of the Spanish grandee. Jock sided with him & was half killed. V. had been "marooned" & came back C. The "impossibility" is that Norna should fight her own son - almost to his death & not know him in behalf of Mordaunt or full half dozen years younger &c whom she supposed to be he. Menna & Brenda both have character each of its kind, & so has Nornaspite of her craze ( her strange habitations & her misshapen, tongueless dwarf) W.C. Brownell in (March /87) "Century" article on French Sculptors among them Frémiet's "Jeanne d'Arc" - "The Jeanne d'Arc" is criticised for lack of style. The horse is fine, as always with M. Fremiet,' the action of both horse & rider is noble; & the homogeneity of the two, so to speak, is admirably achieved. But the character of the Maid is not perfectly satisfactory to a priori critics, to critics who have more or less hard & fast notions about the immiscibility of the heroic a& the familiar. The "Jeanne d'Arc" is of course a heroic statue, illustrating one of the most puissant of profane legends; & it is unquestionably familiar &, if one chooses, defiantly unpretentious. Perhaps the Maid as M. Frémiet represents her could never have adccomplished legend-producing deeds.. certainly she is the maid neither of M. Chapu, nor of M. Bastien Lepage, nor of the current convention. She is rather pretty, childishly sympathetic, mignonne; but M. Frémiet's conception is an original & a gracious one, & even the critic addicted to formulae has only to forget its title to become thoroughly in love with it; beside this merit a priori shortcomings count very little. "I observe that Gen. Butler, writes Labouchen in the New York World, was on Monday introduced into the presence of the sovereign, who conferred upon him the honor of knighthood & invested him with the insignia of the military division of the second class of the order of the Bath. We have so many knights who are not precisely mirrors of chivalry that one more does not signify. But what I want to know is, whether General Sir Wm. Butler's brother officers do not intend to being his conduct before the committee of any military club of which he may be a member? He admitted that Lady Colin Campbell was innocent of the charges brought against her so far as they concerned himself, yet he declined to come over from France to testify in her behalf. Both the judge & the jury expressed their indignation at this conduct, which was unworthy of an officer & a gentleman." Home Journal March 23 / 27. "Historical & Secret Memoirs of the Empress Josephine." by M'lle M. A Le Normand translated from the French by Jacob M. Howard. Ostensibly written by herself. - Really a wild lunatic of a Bourbonier who fills her month with pages of inane drool for a single sentence & has her preaching to Nap. & fighting against his crowning &c. & thinks even in 1804 that when he has subdued everything else he will now bring back the Bourbons & crown them! "Everything seemed to conspire to consolidate his power; & Bonaparte, now become the first magistrate of a youthful Republic, might have undertaken anything. I kept the example of Gen. Monk (x) before his eyes, & urged him to follow it. "France", said I , "expects a generous action from thee, By restoring the Bourbons to the throne, thou wilt, perhaps, do no more than accomplish the wishes of the nation. (Ø) I repeat, it pertains to thee to rebuild the altars of the golden age of France, altars consecrated to virtue." Such were my secret converations with thewonderful man, who , by his genius, then ruled over modern Gaul " Page 217 [*X*] The English general who restored the Stuarts, after the death of Cromwell, - an example which Bonaparte was wise enough not to follow, Translator [*Ø*] It seems almost incredible that such a sentence should have been uttered by Josephine. If, however, such was her real opinion, the divorce was to be expected sooner or later, & the only thing surprising about it is, that it should have been so long postponed Translator The Marquis de Beauharnais was in love with Madame Renaudin (while they were both married.) Josephine's aunt & her kind friend. Afterwards when they were both free they were married. — The Viscount de B. not satisfied with keeping mistresses & being devoted to one had Josephine watched, set negro spies on her x , went to Martinique to get testimony from her old slaves &c against her (& failed) covered her with vile calumnies & finally after abandoning her (living at court &c) he tried to secure what would have been in those days her absolute ruin, a divorce. Josephine took refuge in the Abby of Panthemont & staid till suit ended. (The mulatto who was his valet had come with her from Martinique & it was probably his lies that made B. think he could find something to her discredit on the Island. on his return he instituted the divorce proceedings. - The Queen showed herself warmly her friend when she emerged from the Abby, & the Marchioness de Montesson (secretly married to the Duke of Orleans son of the regent) was she who warmly espoused her cause & who recommended her to the Abbess. One of her friends succeeded in having the case brought directly before the Parliament of Paris It decreeing that he should take back his wife if she should consent to live with him, or to pay her an annual support of 10,000 francs deciding that the accusation brought against her was purely calumnious, the P. of P. so declared it, & permitted her to live away from her husband. - He kept Eugene. She went to Martinique & at the end of 3 years he allows her to return. She went for the sake of Eugene Then when he was condemned to death he wrote her. x x "Leaves me no hope, my dear friend, of ever seeing you or embracing my children again. I will not speak to you of my regrets; my tender affection for them, the fraternal attachment that binds me to you, can leave you no room to doubt upon that subject, or as to the feelings with which I shall leave the world. And I equally regret being separated from a party which I love & for which I would have given up my life a thousand times x x While it imputes to me culpable designs. This painful thought does not permit me to hesitate in recommending to you to guard my memory. Labour to vindicate it, & to prove that a life wholly consecrated to the service of my country ought, in the eyes of the same portion of the nation, to be sufficient to disprove & repel such odious calumnies. x x I shall die with calmness, though not without those tender affections belonging to a sensitive heart, but I shall die with the courage of a Frenchman. Adieu my dear friend, let my children be your consolation; console them by teaching them the truth respecting their father, & impressing upon their minds the important lesson that virtue alonewill enable them to efface the recollection of my punishment, & endear to my fellow citizens the memory of my public services & my titles. Adieu. - You know whom I love - be their consoling angel; & let your kind care prolong my life in their memories Alexandre De Beauharnais, where was the Madame de V - who had urged him to his atrocities while pretending to be the friend & confidante of J. & acting for him as a spy upon her? Josephine, too, was in prison & with Madame de Fontenay, (afterwards Mad. Tallien. (She did well to love Mad de Montesson. Mad Tallein & Mad. Chatian Reveau if Nap. did try to break up the intimacy. [*0*] If we support adversity with courage, we shall have a keener relish for returning prosperity. Plautus. [*0*] With good reason, before she herself was imprisoned, while Beauharnais had been trapped, she was poor & with little pleasure save that of visiting her friend Mad. Fontenay. - afterwards she was in prison with her, & when Mad F had succeeded in warning Tallien (& the 9th Thermidor followed) When Mad F. was summoned to the bar of the Convention she asked to have Mada B. (Josephine) accompany her, & they were acquitted & honored together. Tallien was always her friend, & aided Napoleon &c Napoleon just before the Italian campaign, signified to Mad. Tallien that if she would secure a divorce he would marry her &c. (She was at that time the charm of the capital. loved & loving her husband. Naturally refused, " he never forgave her" &c This silly book says (where Louis 18th was restored) "One of the most agreeable moments in his closing scene of her existence, when her past grandeur seemed to her but a dream, was that when leave was granted her to be publicly presented to the King. x x The Empress engaged her son to procure her a presentation to the King. Prince Eugene met with the most distinguished reception. She herself was to have been publicly presented, accompanied by her daughter; but, from certain perfidious reports in circulation, she feared she should be regarded only as the wife of a man whose reign had ended; & this caused her so much chagrin, as , probably to hasten the fatal malady to which she fell a victim. :Male Life Among the Mormons" By Austin N. Ward (Edited by Maria Ward - author of "Female L. A. T. M". - her husband was his uncle. — She says that after her escape form the Mormons this young man came across the plains (not knowing she was gone) & staid some [weeks] months in Utah. She says she has scrupulously retained what he had written (he is dead) without change whether she agreed with it or not. — While he is ostensibly opposed to the M's he makes some mighty queer arguments & statements that sound like Mormonism in disguise. - And tells of men whom he knew living in New York & Ohio with 2 wives under the same roof, & in different houses who were on the best of terms&c & really only cared for the "support" &c &c "The Bride of Lammermoor", Sir Wm. too weak, - Lady Ashton "impossible" Col. A. ditto. Why, if their enemy was willing would they refuse what was for their own salvation? Lady A. did not look for a "great" match for Lucy, & the Master of Ravenswood (with his powerful relative (the marquis of A_ ) was quite the equal of Bucklaw (afterwards the Larid of Girnington) --- Also, she had no dispute with Edgar to make her so implacable. Lucy is a fool. - Blind Alice seems to do all she can to prevent & yet by her mystery to hasten on, (Ailsie Gourlay & her two fellow crones who do what their betters hire them to do & get burned for it,) Her apparition at the Mermaiden's Fountain. - (Did she in "quitting" try to watn once more?) Henry Ashton while young still should have had a little heart for Lucy. The whole thing is overdrawn to make the catastrophe. Edgar's faithful (but a bit tiresone servvant Caleb Balderston (with Mysie) & his shifts to find food, - His making away with the fowl from Girder's (the cooper) Cottage. (The brightest bit in it all is the cottage of the Girders, - their prosperity & hospitalbe good fare & comfort as compared with the harshness or poverty of their betters.) - Bucklaw's devoted friend (& soldier of Fortune Craigengelt, - a nice pair! - tho' Bucklaw (for a truth) is more to be pities than blamed. Sir Wm says to blind Alice "you have probably witnessed many changes but your experience must have taught you to expect them." "It has taught me to endure them, my lord." [*of taking his weapon , - the provocation certainly all comes from Harry Wakefield & Robin holds himself with patience & sweet temper, but gets his weapon, after looking for it for hours where it has been left for "safe keeping" with a friend, & comes back & kills him in the inn deliberately enough at last (His grandmother had better have left him unwarned. Had he stabbed in hot blood in the fight he would not have been hanged it was the long hours of hunt (in which of course he was getting madder & madder - that put the rope round his neck. "The Surgeon's Daughter" Dr. Gray & his daughter Menie, - the foundling Richard Middlemas (who is the son of the Indian General) who tempts her out to India & sells her (through his mistress (the Begum Montreville) to the (son of Hyder Ali) Nawaub, & is saved by the good & faithful other Dr's apprentice - (who has always loved her - who is a prosperous surgeon &c) & his appeal to Hyder. - Middlemas is stamped out" by an elephant. - But Scott does not even follow the original story & have her marry Adam Hartley. Dies "a maid." "My Aunt Margaret's Mirror", - one lady is shown her husband marrying another*]There is first the literature of knowledge, & secondly, the literature of power. The function of the first is to teach: the function of the second is - to move. The first speaks to the mere discursive understanding; the second speaks ultimately it may happen to the higher understanding or reason - But always through affections of pleasure or sympathy. The first is a rudder, the second an oar or a sail. D [*O*] What Lord Bacon calls dry, light, (against that hurried light which clothes itself in the mists & glittering iris of human passions desires & emotions. Show to a traveller overcome with fatigue, lost in the darkness of night, ready to sink with weariness & fatigue - show him a light in the horizon, even in distant two or three leagues, & the poor wanderer will immediately take courage.& walk with as quick & firm a step as when he started on his journey in the morning. Tremble - afraid - fight? Yes, [*7IX?*] {"but something has got hold of me now, stronger than myself, & I tremble; it is anger, I think. {Because my dear chevalier, a first {affair is, - a first affair. Ah, that is it, is it? But have you (Loudineces or whatever) by chance found a way of beginning with the second. "Idaho" x Idaho-ho! (Shoshone Poudah-ho! (Shasta) Num-da-a (Klamaste) * Lo-dah! (Modoc) root of the exclamation is dah. * strangely like "Look-there!" or "Lo, light!" & with the same meaning. X Sunrise mountains. The word signifies the place where the sun comes from " to the Indians. John Calvin 1509- Picardy - son of Gerard Chauvin destined for holy orders. He was challenged by Michael Servetus to a disputation in Paris in 1535. Never forgave him. Calvinist Geneva saw "how needful bridles were to be put into the jaws of such a city." (Cheerful & bright. (About ) 1535 he published his principal work "The Institutes of the Christian Religion" x x The passages on religious toleration were withdrawn from all editions published after 1553 (Servetus) (First x systematic exposition of Protestant doctrine that had appeared x x chief engine of ecclesiastical authority was the consistory a smaller council selected from "The Venerable Company" & of this consistory Calvin very soon took upon himself the perpetual presidency. (Arab) punctured his arm, threw away dagger, the other touched the open vein with his lips "My troth is pledged. I can never betray him in whose veins my own blood is flowing." (Alroy) "When great men play the incognito they must sometimes hear rough phrases." (Alroy) "Strange case of Dr. Jekyll & Mr Hide" by Robert Louis Stevensonhis elixir which turns him from one to the other. Hard to make Hide at first afterwards he makes himself - & stays. old lawyer Mr. Utterson & the Dr. Lanpon "Locked out"! Love's Martyr" Laurence Alma Tadema (Wretched travesty of "Wuthering Heights" Miguel Servede native of Villanueva in Spain. x x 1546 wrote "Restitutio Chrisianismi" & submitted it to Calvin. He had studied both law & physic, settled at Vienna as Dr. Villaneuve.) Calvin writes to Farel that he (T) wished to come to Geneva " if he would allow him" "But ," he goes on "I will not give any pledge; for if he do come & my authority avail anything I will never suffer him to depart alive." x Burned on the 27 october 1553. _ He had escaped from the dungeons of the Inquisition & was only crossing Geneva soil. always believed that C betrayed T. to the Inquisition His father French, Mother a Pole D Frederick Chopin - born at Warsaw 1810 - elegant, refined delicate &c met G.S. (1836) when he was 26 & she 32 [*notwithstanding his dislike of literary women she became the guiding star of his life - /In 37 went to Majorca to a ruined Carthusian convent, when she returned from Majorca he was an inmate of her home for 8 years.*] They must have finally separated about 1847 - he died in /49. "We never exchanged a word of reproach but once, - alas! the first time & the last! An affection so elevated ought to break, & not wear itself out in conflicts unworthy of it." {They met once more She extended her hand & would have spoken, but he proudly left her. Maurice threatened to leave home. C. was too imperious & exacting. "I felt a sort of maternal adoration for the artist, very deep, very true, but which could not struggle for a moment against love for one's offspring." The old Jew Moses, - action of throwing bit of enchantment over shoulder &c. - Good, & his shabby son - (only he has the merit of being a good son.- the two stones in the wool offset by the bad money & the two lottery tickets the money stolen from the drunken laborer who lies about it (2. men when it was a woman.) & the charge of the master that his faithful baliff was "in" it. The Mayor or Casterbridge. T. Hardy Michael Henchard & Susan the wife [*2nd*] Elizabeth Jane, the daughter. - The young man he made Donald [*1st*] Farfrae, the sailor Newson. The 1st wife Lucetta 2nd x (who was H's second, the poor fellow Abel Whirtle (who loved him because he was generous against all the justice of the later master (Donald)) who followed him & closed his eyes. —Longfellow wrote in 1829 "My poetic career is finished" & for six years after he made no verses. (Born in Mary Ashburton. Longfellows early poems composed in /24 & 25 during last years in college printed in "The United States Literary Gazette" the sapient editor of which once advised the ardent young Scholar to give up poetry & buckle down to the study of the law! "No good can come of it," he said; "don't let him do such things; make him stick to prose!" A young person having written from a Western City to request him (L) to write a poem for her class, he said "I could not write it, but tried to say "no" so softly that she would think it better than "yes." L's visit to Jules Janin - as he was leaving J says "What can I do for you in Paris? Whom would you like to see? " 'I should like to know Madame Geo Land. '" " ' Unfortunately that is impossible! I have just quarreled with Madame Land!" "Ah! then Alexandre Dumas - I should like to take him by the hand.' " "' I have quarreled with him also, but no matter: vous perdriez vos illusions! — However, he invited me to dine the next day, & I had a singular experience; but I shall not soon forget the way in which he said, vous perdriez vos illusions." X J. Janin's insulting manner to a young dramatic author who came while they were at dinner. Treated him "brutally". Did not even ask him to take a chair. He in turn bowed low to the great power. Supplicated the critic to attend the first appearance of his play &c. - Would not promise L. "tingled with indignation", but J looked over at his wife (who had asked him to take a chair, & kindly, too.") saying "well, my dear, I treated this one pretty well, didn't I?" "Better than sometimes, Jules, " she answered." It is a profound experience to visit alone the utter abomination of desolation. It tries the breath of your sympathy to love even the death stricken face of nature. C.H. Farnham in (October 85) Harper paper. Labrador. What the dogs are. Without them people could not live in these regions, but they are beasts of burthen not household pets & most sternly used Fed but once a day (on frozen fish) in winter. - often killing & devouring one another. (Query: - if better used & better fed, would they quarrel less?- chained under the houses where they yelp & fight & make night cheerful for those overhead. The story of Mary Cecil Hay "A Wicked Girl" in which the sister is playing a tune over & over while the wicked girl is murdering her brother. She plays the tune afterwards till her sister learns it & plays it in turn to the horror of sister no. 1 who urges to know where she learned it "not of Oliver?" (the other brother). no. - & so at last it comes out. [*x*] On June 25 1875 he died at the age of 79, full of years & full of hardly & late conquered honors Elected a member of the Institute! (in 1868.) Antoine Louis Barya (the great French animal sculptor. Born Sep. 24 1795 at Paris. [*x*] His father a silversmith. He originally apprenticed to an engravey & die-sinker, - Draftee into army put into Corps of topographical engineers. - Then artist. - Long struggle with the Institute x - Even after his bronzes had won him Cross of L. of H he was classed by it as an "Animalier" & his famous groups for the Duke of Orleans (in 1837) refused admittance to the Salon as goldsmith's work x a close corporation, into which none would penetrate unless he had passed through the regular course of submission, camaraderie & intrigue. (classicists against Romanticists Would send nothing to the Salon till after the Revolution of 1848, when a freely elected jury had replaced the vexatious jurisdiction of the Academy. (of Fine Arts , the C'S") who had dominated.) He was even elected one of the Jury on sculpture. This time success sure. But how late it came (60 years) He complained sadly that customers were coming ("he was already le père Barye") just at the moment when he was thinking of putting up the shutters. But even now orders did not come quite spontaneously, & if it had not been for the initiative of enthusiastic friends, B. might have remained neglected [the] to the end of his life. Rachel the child of a travelling Jew pedlar. Abrahim Félix born in the little village of Mumf, Canton of Aran Switzerland 24 March 1821. Died at La Cannet 3 January 1858. Given the name of Eliza. Sarah, Rachel,. Dinah, Lea, & Rebecca x brother Raphael. / Choron took her off the streets (singing) First appearance in Les. Horaces 12 June 1838. at the Théâtre Français _ by the end of august Jules Janin returned to Paris & then no more empty houses! all Paris wild about her. _ Her master Samson. _ Two children by Count Alexander Walewski _ Eldest bears his father's name. second in the army Gabriel Victor Félix. Came to America in 1855 Her greatest role Phèdre. "Bernhardt made more by one representation (in New York) of Adrienne Lecouvreur than R by her three reps of Phedra." says Nina H. Kennard in 19th Century Dec. 83. x She was her youngest & favorite sister x trained by R. herself, for the stage, & died by consumption not long before her. ( Dr Musset loved her.) She says (in letter 55 ) to Emile de Girardon "It is all very well to tell me I am only suffering from nerves; I feel there is something wrong.Pauvre femme! ah la pauvre femme. Déjazet was heard to murmer as she laid a boquet of violets in Rachel's open grave. Right means literally only straight. Wrong primarily meant twisted, destorted Integrity meant, oneness Spirit " breath or flame A supercilious person was one who raised his eyebrows. To insult was to leap against If you influenced a man you but flowed into him The tomb of Washington (appropriate!!) an oblisk that symbol which the pious worshippers of "bulls & tomcats" upon the [n]Nile had consecrated as the special emblem of Generation, & the particular privilege of certain erotic potentates. Even its constant use in respectable graveyards does not in the least save it from what Mr. Gladstone calls the "flagrant symbolism" made perpetual by its dedication to Osiris. "As good almost kill a man as kill a good Book" x x (but he has also said that he would "have a vigilant eye how Books demeane themselves, as well as men; & do sharpest justice on them as malefactors." Milton & adds a good book is "an immortality rather than a life." Thos. Whittier the first of the family in this country came over in 1638. - brother in law of John Rolfe. — Haverhill. Abigail Hussey (J G's mother) was descended from Christopher Hussey & the daughter of Rev Stephen [*x*] Bachelor (sometimes written Batchelder) whose father had the wonderful eyes (x of Hampton N.H.) that have been repeated in his descendants a la Webster, Whittier, Wm. Pitt, Fessenden, Caleb Cushing, Wm. B. Greene (who married a daughter of Shaw (Francis ? he says Rob. G.) Mary - 1806 - 61 John G. (Dec 17) 1807. Matthew 1812 -83. Elizabeth 1815 -64. Joshua Coffin was his school master. His sister (Mary?) was in attendance upon the meeting of the Female A. S. Society at the time of the Garrison mob. A man in public life is fortunate who has an independent fortune. In the U.S. an official salary counts for nothing, being seldom sufficient for actual needs & a man in public Station who must be solicitous about resources, & who has a wholesome dread of debt, will never be able to hold a creditable position in society, nor to do justice to his own abilities, a reformer is under similar conditions. W. P.. Ed. Quincy & Francis Jackson, as well as the Mays, Youngs & Shaws, were possessed of wealth, & could give time & money to the cause. Garrison was pooravowedly & honorably poor; but he was put forward & sustained by those who had the means, & he was never in the least affected by the usual vices that adhere to men in dependent positions. A chronic office holder, or a dependent upon subscriptions, a "passing the hat" at public meetings, generally ends, if he does not begin, with being a Harold Skimpole." P.P. - 135-136. (In /57?) "The "Atlantic" became the fashion; ( Tells of the fine quarters on Winter street, the list of the distinguished &c. "From the time when Garrison & Knapp were found by Boston's fastidious & apologetic Mayor. "Working in an obscure hole with a negro for an assistant" to the establishment of this x_x the first periodical of high rank in which letters & art , - fiction, poetry essays & criticism _ the Muses & Graces, - all did homage to the great moral question of the day.) - & as it was the only literary periodical in America that discussed moral & political questions with freedom, it undoubtedly gave tone & direction to the thinking of young people of both sexes. The name of "abolitionist" came to be less opprobrious than "traitor" or "incendiary" - nay - even to acquire a certain distinction. It is a great matter for a writer to be inside the palings of society when he would exert an influence in high quarters. An unfashionable man might reason like Hume or write like Dr Quincy & might not be recognized until he had finished his work & was in God's peace. x x x The little senate which formed this magazine comprised not only the highest names in Am literature, but men who had claims to social distinction. Page 213-214 X- Ye Gods! - & snobs! Whittier worked on the farm, wrote for & edited various papers Haverhill, Hartford &c. - ( first poem in Gamsin's Free Press, Newburyport, G but three years older, - the visit to W &c when his family learns &c. - Whittier got the money to go to the "Academy" by making shoes. * Few months in New York In 1859 went to Phila to edit the Pennsylvania Freeman" & - 1840 went back to Amesbury & edits "Middlesex Standard" Lowell, "National Era" established in 1847 From 47 to 59 Whittier published ninety poems some of them his best known. (Gamaliel Bailey. - Uncle Tom's Cabin" appeared in it, the Careys, Lucy Larcom, Grace Greenwood, Gail Hamilton,) - also "old Portraits" "Literary Recreations" " Margaret Smith's Journal{ "Biography of J.G.W. by Osgood 1884 Frances H. Underwood. This nincompoop also remarks of Sumner "He was fortunate in having a reading & thinking constituency, who at first appreciated & supported him as a representative of their convictions. Had he lived in a Western State he would have been at most an essayist, a judge, or a court reporter; any crossroads orator, not to mention such adroit politicians as Clay, Corwin, & Crittenden would have easily discomfited him."The reign of rhetoricians & purists is the sure indication of decadence. "It is against the rule," said the critics to Beethoven."Who made the rule?" "The masters before us." "Well, I am a master. I make the rule." He made the rule, & the critics were referred to the next generation. The exceeding charm & simplicity of Silvio Pellico's "My Ten Years Imprisonment" - his religious spirit , & the delicate & tender stuff of which the most of these Italian patriots seen to have been made The most of them poets, or literary folk. His best known tragedy "Francesca di Rimini" Born in 1789. - Joined the Carbonari. On July 13 1820 King Ferdinand 1st of Naples swore to observe the Constitution the Carbonari had proclaimed (Their army had entered N. July 9) In October the Emperors of Austria, Russia & the Prince of Prussia met at Troppan to concert measures for crushing the C. In January 1821 met Ferdinand at Laybach & then took arms against Naples, he capitulated on March 20, & March 24 its Revolutionary council was closed Imprisoned first at Milan 13 of Oct. 1820- Feb /21 to Venice "I Piombi, under the leads when he was almost destroyed by the least & the greats (o the sun reflecting from the lead roof &c. - When the winter came put him in another with a north exposure frightfully cold) tempted him to rid himself of life x x , "Till unworthy, therefore as I am, let me suffer. If it be intended that men & greats shall destroy me, unjustly or otherwise, acknowledge in them the instrument of a divine justice & be silent." 11 of Jan 1822 taken to the island of San Michele, taken back to the city in a few months, sentenced to death with his friend Maroncelli commuted to carcere duro at Spielberg M to So. P. 18 years arrived 10 of April - released Aug 1830 got to his home 17 Sep. His kindly & tender spirit throughout. His little "dummy" (boy) The repentant Maddalene whose sweet voice he could hear singing (among the other women prisoners) - "Ah who shall give the lost one Her vanished dream of bliss?" He prayed for her &c "Innocence is sacred, & repentance ought to be equally respected. Did the most perfect of men, the Divinity on earth, refuse to cast a pitying eye on weak, sinful women, to respect their fear & confusion, & rank them among the minds he delighted to consort with & to honor? By what law, then, do we act, when we treat with so much contempt women fallen into ignominy." x x x "If any noble mind hath read thy worth, & snatched thee from an evil career; hath assisted thee with delicacy, & wiped the tears from thy eyes, may every reward Heaven can give be his portion, that of his children & of his children's children." The jailer's daughter at Piombi & his sorrow over her fall. Ø (seduced, taken away) His spider, that would run over his bed & come take the flies & gnats out of his hand Ø "Still more bitter was the reflection that she, who so tenderly fed, & watched, & visited me had in my sad prison, supplying every want & wish within her power, was herself a prey to sorrow & misfortune. Alas! I could make her no return. Yet, surelyShe will feel aware how truly I sympathize with her; that there is no effort I would not make to afford her comfort & relief, & that I shall never cease to offer up my prayers for her, & to bless her for her goodness to a wretched prisoner." He says elsewhere (of Maddalene) - "Woman, when she is what she ought to be, is for me a creature so admirable, so sublime, the mere seeing, hearing & speaking to her enriches my mind with noble fantasies." Norian Hotel [o] He then dining with bright companions, - strolling out after dinner some days The poor beggarman whom he had seen a year before,[*0*] "He was present there, too, (the piazzetta_ the next year, when I ascended the scaffold, whence I heard read to me the sentence of death (commuted) assuredly if I had been inclined ever so little to superstition , I should have thought much of the mendicant, predicting to me with so much energy, as he did , & insisting that this was a place of misfortune. "I see, sir, you are a stranger , but I can not make out why you, sir, & all other strangers should so much enjoy this place. To me it is a place of misfortune, & I never pass it when I can avoid it." "What! did you here meet with some disaster? "I did , sit, a horrible one, sir; & not only I. God protect you from it, God protect you!" And he took himself off in haste." The ladies & children he saw & talked with through his bars, - & afterwards at Spielberg the calls across (guilty & in spite of the sentence, the walks (& talks even with these men) the wife of the captain (who died)) & her little children.( Spielberg hear Brünn the Capital of Moravia. His kind old German soldier - jailer [*0*] "It pleased fortune, sir, to make a fool of me by giving me the name of a great man. My name is Schiller." He has thought him so hard & brutal & lo - "Give me something to drink! &" then sees that he trembles - thinks it with age & feels a mingled emotion of reverence & compassion."How old are you?" "Seventy-four, sir; I have lived to see great calamities, both as regards others & myself.: And what is your name?" [*0*] How good he was, bringing his own shirts, his struggles with the Dr. The chains &c The white head he woudl not take & at last the little bit of fruit & after that he would bring it every day. The Barber, the guards, even the criminal prisoners would bring food & try to get him to take it. [*0*] (His "fourth portion - Hospital when he could not eat the horrible prison fare. So many died of starvation, Scurvy &c) His neighbor count Antonio Oroboni only 29. - Their struggles to comfort one another from their grated windows & at alst & soon O. dies. - but not till he reconciled P. once more to religion &c. At last P. & Maroncelli so exhausted, that, (as with the others they had to put 2 & 2 to help one another) Maron. has his leg taken off & almost dies of the scurvy when they are allowed more fresh air. Schiller, Kral (a Bohemian ) & Kubitzky (a Pole) The books they loaned &c & when S. was finally "retired" he would come sit on the grass (when their books were all taken away & others forbidden) & talk with his "sons" & lay his books beside him & tell of them. "These are my sons." to the sentinels that they might hear. - S would not because then he was afraid they would wrong themselves every day. His pathetic death in the military Hospital."And thought myself happy when the Sentinel passed not too closely to the wall, if I got a single glance of him, or if he lifted up his head on hearing me cough.- more especially if he had a good natured countenance; when he showed the least feeling of pity, I felt a singular emotion of pleasure as if that unknown soldier had been one of my most intimate friends. If, the next time, he passed by in a manner that prevented my seeing him, or took no notice of me, I felt as much mortified as some poor lover, when he finds that the beloved object wholly neglects him." (The irresistible desire of the "solitary" prisoner to behold some one of his own spirits) When they (M. & S. ) were on their way home (walking about with the commissary at Schoenbrunn). "While proceeding through the magnificent walks in the garden, the emperor approached, & the com hastily made us retire, lest the sight of out emaciated person should give him pain." (Old Schiller) He had loaned all his savings to Old Military Companions who had needed them. Keep them, only pray for him. - His god-daughter (of one of these friends ) girl of 18. Tenderly attached. "He could not speak distinctly, but he took a silver ring from his finger, & placed it upon hers. He then kissed her, & shed tears over her. The poor girl sobbed as if her heart would break, for she was tenderly attached to hi,. He took a handkerchief, &, as if trying to soothe her he dried her eyes, Lastly, he took hold of her hands, & placed them upon his eyes; & those eyes were closed forever." He thought when they left Italy that compassion would cease, - but, no.- He discovered the Germans were all sorry for them - & as they went back that they rejoiced over their release. It was while they were without paper &c that he composed & held in his memory poems & 2 tragedies. Meroncelli also composed in this way. "Here is something to drink, "he said in a rough tone, " & you will have your loaf tomorrow." "Thanks my good man." "I am not good," was the reply. "The worse for you," I answered, rather sharply. "And this great chain, " I added, " is it for me?" "It is , sir; if you don't happen to be quiet; if you get into a rage & say impertinent things. But if you are reasonable we shall only chain you by the feet. The blacksmith is getting all ready." Then walked sullenly up & down. The bad opinion he had of im. - The drink. - He was a Switzer. x x "Captain as I am, I have falled - to take my rest, into this wretched post of jailer ; & God knows it is far more disagreeable for me to maintain it, than it was to risk my life in battle." (Sorry spoken so harshly about water (soldier against nap) My dear Schiller" I said grasping his hand. "it is in vain you deny it, I know you are a good fellow; & as I have fallen into this calamity; I thank heaven which has given me you for a guardian." He listened to me, shook his head, & then rubbing his forehead, like a man in some perplexity or trouble "No, sir,I am bad - rank bad. They made me take an oath, which I must, & will keep. I am bound to treat all the prisoners, without distinction, with equal severity; no indulgence, no permission to relent, to soften the sternest orders, in particular as regards prisoners of state." "You are a noble fellow; I respect you for making your duty a point of conscience. You may err, humbly speaking, but your motives are pure in the eyes of God." "Poor gentlemen, have patience, & pity me, I shall be hard as steel in my duty, but my heart bleeds to be unable to relieve the unfortunate. This is all I really wish to say. "We were both affected. He then entreated that I would preserve my calmness,& not give way to passion , as is too frequent with solitary prisoners, & calls for restraint, & even for severer punishment. When he rushed into Oroboni's open door (as on way to walk) the devil! The devil! at the same time raising finger in threatening at. It was in vain, for his eye filled with tears & he cried out sobbing "Oh, my God, take pity on these poor young men & me; on all the unhappy like them, my God who knows what it is to be so very unhappy on earth!" The guards also, both wept; the sentinel on duty in the gallery ran to the spot, & even he caught the infection. Oroboni's last words "I forgive all my enemies; I do it from my heart!" - The sad funeral they could watch - I convicts drawing the hearse & the four guards. Kubitzky one, he said to me "I have marked the exact spot where he is buried, in order that some relation or friend may be enabled some day to remove his poor bones & lay them in his own country" It was a noble thought & surprised me in a man so wholly uneducated. They could see the Church yard & the new made grave. How often had the unhappy Count gazed upon that dreary looking cemetery, as he observed "I must try to get accustomed to the idea of being carried thither; yet I confess that such an idea makes me shiver. It is strange, but I cannot help thinking that we shall not rest so well in foreign parts as in our own blood land.: He would then laugh & exclaim, "What childishness is this! When a garment is worn out, & done with, does it signify where we throw it aside?" - "I am continually preparing for death, but I should die more willingly upon one condition - just to enter my father's house once more, embrace his knees, hear his voice blessing me, & die!." Young. noble, beautiful, - Consumption once talking with C. too loud - Sentinels upbraided them I & the Superintendent gave Schiller a tremendious "dressing." He came to them in a rage. He wished me to promise that I would not again speak from the window, "No! I shall do no such thing." , "Oh, der Teufel;; der Teufel! do you say that to me? Have I not had a horribel strapping on your account?" "I am sorry, dear Schiller, of you have suffered on my account. But I cannot promise what I do not mean to perform." "And why not perform it?" "Because I cannot; because this continual solitude is such a torment to me. No! I will speak as long as I have breath, & invite my neighbor to talk to me. If her refuse I will talk to my window bars. I will talk to the hills before me, I will talk to the birds as they fly about, (By & by all these were "walled" out of their sight) I will talk." "Der Teufel! You will! You had better promise!" "No, No , No! Never!" I exclaimed He threw down his huge bunch of keys, & ran about crying, "Der Teufel! Der Teufel!" Then, all at once, he threw his long bony arms about my neck: "By —, & you shall talk!. Am I to cease to be a man because of this vile mob of keys? You are a gentleman. & I like your spirit! I know you will not promise. I would do the same in your place." I picked up his keys & presented them to him; "These keys", said I , " are not so bad after all; they cannot turn an honest soldier, like you, into a villanous sgherro." "Why, if I thought that they could, I would hand them back to my superiors, & say "If you will give me no bread but the wages of a hangman, I will go & beg alms from door to door." He took out his handkerchief. dried his eyes, & then raising them, seemed to pray inwardly for some time. I, too, offered up my secret prayers for this good old man. He saw it & took my hand with a look of grateful respect. Upon leaving me he said, in a low voice, "When you speak with Count Oroboni, speak as I do now. You will do me a double kindness: I shall hear no more cruel threats of my lord Superintendent, & by not allowing any remarks of yours to be repeated in his ears (they had been talking about insufficient diet) you will avoid giving fresh invitation to one who knows how to punish." I assured him. In fact, we required no further instructions to be cautious,Two persons desirous of communication are skillful enough to invent a language of their own, without the least danger of its being interpreted by any listener. The popular (from the orient) belief respecting evil spirits is, that they cannot enter an unhabited house unless invited, nay dragged over the threshold Scott's picture in "The Black Dwarf" of the honor a noble mind & exceeding sensibility have of deformity. Earnscliffe & his love for & marriage with Isabella Vere (who is befriended by the Dwarf) daughter of the woman he had loved betrothed to him - who went off with his false friend (whom he had educated, helped &c - & for whom he had even done a murder.) Her courage in going to him alone at night Old Mortality, Lady Margaret Bellenden (& her pride in the chair in which the King had sat ) - Major Bellenden, Edith, in love with Henry Morton (& loved by the noble Lord Evandale) Balfour of Burley (the Covenanter) & John Grahame of [*Cameronean*] Claverhouse (Dundee.) Ephraim Macbriar (the Covenanting preacher ) equally ready to condemn Morton to death, & to suffer the "boot" & death himself, young & delicate as he was.) Quentin Dunward (his uncle Ludovic Lesly (Le Balafic) Louis II. Maitre Pierre, - Isabelle de Croye (& her aunt the Countess Hameline - Marius Wm. de la Marck ) Charles of Burgundy Philip des Comines, - Lord Crawford (as the Count of Crevecoeur says "it is strange from Lord to horseboy, how [these] wonderfully these Scots stick by each other." C. is Col. of the King's Body Guard (Regiment of Scotch Archers) - suggestion of the then [Mershetiors?]"? Hayraddin Maugrabin the Gypsy (his gratitude _ his death) _ Marti Galeotti (the astrologer Cardinal Balue Confined in his own cage ("little ease" at Loches for 11 years.) by Louis who believed he had betrayed him to Burgund[e]y The revolt of Liege (Murder of the good Bishop (by Lu Marck)) The picture of their home life - so much comfort, personal cleanliness elegance &c than in the court even of King or Duke. - The listen to Louis (who uses them against Burgund[a]y) & join with La Marck, are so horrified by his doings as to leave him to his spoil by the murdered Bishop &c. - Glad to escape with their lives & to "settle booty" afterwards! & when they have done it untimely & so not to the Kings interest he makes common cause with the Duke for their punishment (Warning to K of L's & T.U.'s) Louis favorites Oliver leDain (his barber. Tristan l'Hermite (chief of his police) &c Waverly (W. Honour) His father Richard (mean) his uncle Sir Everhard & Miss Rachel beautiful episode x of x & Col Talbot & his wife Lady Emily who is saved by Edward & in turn saves him Bron Bradwardine & Rose The Baron's Bailie MacWheeble Fergus Mac Ivor Vich Ian Vohr & Flora his sister, his foster brother Evan Ø Dhu & Callum Big (the handsome page who is equally ready to shoot the inn keeper (who may be an enemy to Edward,) - or Col. Gardiner (his rigid but admirable Col Honvorian) or Edward himself, The brutal punishment of Fergus with the butt of pistol laying open his head - yet his was the body found dead where Fergus was beaten.. - The offer Evan Judge & spectators expect him to offer as an excuse the influence of his superior, & the Judge encourages himto proceed, "I was only gauging to say, My Lord, : said Evan "that if your excellent honor, & the honorable court, would let Vich Ian Vohr go free just this once, & let him gae back to France, & no to trouble King George's government again, that ony six o' the very best of his clan will be willing to be justified in his stead; & if you'll hist let me gae down to Glennaquoich, I'll fetch them up to ye my sell, to head or hang, & you may begin wi' me the very first man." - Notwithstanding the solemnity a sort of laugh &c, Judge checked the indecency & Evan, looking sternly around, when the murmur abated "if the Saxon gentleman laughing, " he said, " because a poor man, such as me, thinks my life; or the life of six of my degree, is worth that of vich Ian Vohr's its like enough they may be very right; but if they laugh because they think I would not keep my word, & come back to redeem him, I can tell them they ken neither the heart of a Hieland man, nor the honor of a gentleman." There was no further inclination to laugh among the audience, & a dead silence ensued.- x He is greatly taken with Emily a daughter of noble, but poor house. Her elder sister (probably with desire to capture rich & noble old gentleman) tells him Emily is in love with Talbot & he with her he is poor & lacks preferment, Sir R. not only withdraws, but urges Talbot's suit & sees that he is steadily pushed on in the army to his great preferment, T's love & gratitude & his effort to save Edward as proof. When he cannot secure his pardon of the Prince General by showing his services, his votes (all their votes) in Parliament &c He draws his commission & tenders his resignation of all he really holds dear ( he has found some gentlemen of the Baron's neighborhood who have just secured his pardon. — This makes the Duke doubly slow to grant , & him doubly determined "as his Royal Highness did not, under these pressing circumstances, think me worthy of a favor which he had not scrupled to grant to other gentlement whose services I could hardly judge more important than my own I must beg leave to deposit, with all humility, my commission in his Royal Highness hands, & to retire from the service." Flora refuses him because she says he should have a wife who will be one with him in love, tastes, domesticity &c — & that she cares for other matters, Mark then how entirely she is above small jealousy in her effort to instruct & adorn Rose & to throw all her accomplishments & charms into relief so carefully as not to have it seen what she is doing. A lesser soul even in this would have belittled her companion & made an advertisement for herself. St Hubert patron of the Chase Hey for Cavaliers! Ho for Cavaliers! Pray for Cavaliers! Rub a dub - rub a dub! Have at old Beelzebub: Oliver smokes for fear. Bevis Woodstock. Sir Henry Lee. (Albert & Alice.) Prince Charles II. x Louis Herneguy Markhan Eerard & Bevis (the hound), Roger Wildrake Dr Rochecliffe & Rev Nehemiah Holdenough Oliver Cromwell & Pearson - Joceline Soliffe (who kills Joseph Tomkins) & Phoebe Mayflower. Delicate yet strong character in Alice Lee, - dutiful to her father & yet with dignity. - She repulsed the King yet is his friend. The way she saves the duel, & the noble style Charles behaves at the end. His gratitude too, to Sir Henry, a fine contrast toOliver thought his trouble was done when Chas was beheaded. His spectre just began to walk. Why sitt'st thou by that ruin'd hall Thou aged Carle no stern & gray? Dost thou its former pride recall Or ponder how it passed away? "Know'st thou not me!" The Deep voice cried, "So long enjoyed, so oft misused - Alternate, in thy fickle pride, Desired, neglected & accused? Before my breath, like blazing flax, Man & his marvels pass away; And changing empires wane & wax, Are founded, flourish & decay, Redeem mine hours - the space is brief While in my glass the sand-grains shiver, And measureless thy joy or grief When Time & thou shalt part forever!" From "The Antiquary". Sequence "Waverley or sixty years Since." Then, "Guy Mauvering". & " The A." his own day. - jonathan Old(en) buck of Monk_barns (The Antiquary) his sister Miss Grizzie, Neice Maria M'Intyre & his nephew Hector (who acts abominably to Lovel &c but after all turns out spite of his highland vanity & temper a warm hearted fellow) his eternal gibing at women & yet it is he who really loved Miss Neville & did his best to clear her good name, & loved her always, ("hear" yet generous &c) & loves her son Major Neville, alias [Major] Mr. Lovel, alias Lord Geraldin (& finally Earl of Glenallan.) The unlovely character of Sir Arthut Wardour (& the not much more lovely one of his daughter Isabella -- Why Lovel is so wildly in love with her Scott tells not.) The wiley old "bluegownsman" Edie Ochiltree, - the scamp Dousterswivel & his mining schemes & buried treasure at St Ruth's - ) The treasure under it buried by Lovel & old Edie while Lovel is in hiding after the duel that Hector has forced on him ( to rival his name &c tho' he is the accepted guest of his uncle &c.) & out in the gun boat with Suit Taffril (who has acted as his second) - The fisher folk,. Old Elspeth (of Craigburnfoot when she was the woman of the Countess the Scotch devotion to clan murder, perjury &c nothing, - makes Lord Geraldin & Eveline Neville "believe - after they have had a secret marriage - that they are brother & sister (she the daughter of a friend & the papers of the Earl show why for a reason he for a time pretended she was his daughter.) it ruins the whole of his life & she throws herself into the sea, - fished out, son born, old countess would have it killed, E would kill it, but in absence his uncle carries him off & brings him up. - Countess & E hold to their secret till after old Countess death & then E. tells her son the Earl.) E. Mucklebacket - son Saunders, d-in law Maggie, Steevie who is drowned. - The pretty scene when the father can't take the head & old Monkbarus says he himself "as landlord & master , would carry his head to the grave." — The old wig-dresser Caxon, his daughter Jennie who is married to Suit Taffril, (the scene of the women in the post office) — The haunted Chamber with the paperabout the land title that the ancestor strove the lawyer in old secretary (used in story in Home Journal only a little while ago substituting lover for lawyer) - The rising tide Isabella D her father rescues by Lovel (& Edie) & their people on the rocks who draw them up in a chair Isabella going off before he is aroused enough to see her. (Nice humanity on the part of both father & daughter!) scene used since about 10,000 times! — When the ancestor shows himself to Lovel it is to display his motto on an unknown tongue meaning skill or prudence in availing ourselves of out natural talents & advantages, will compel favor & patronage even where it is witheld from prejudice or ignorance. Blood Heart The well known cognizance of the House of Douglass. The "girdle" is the thin plate of iron used for bannock cakes Stickler - The seconds in ancient single combats were so called, for the white sticks which they carried, in emblen of thier duty to see fair play between the combatants. An Assythment; - a mulct, in atonement for bloodshed, due to the manst relations of the deceased. "It is better to hear the lark sing that the mouse squeak" - The Douglas saying, -- implying that it was better to keep the forest than shut themselves upon fortified places. Sister Wallack's sone in Rosedale (Elliott Gray) = Its refrain is from Mother Goose ("Noah of old did build an ark" is the song) Soddy, shoddy, whack fi oddy, ki o," It was Mother Goose's boy whose goose laid the golden egg. an egg Humpty-Dumpty sat on a wall, Humpty-Dumpty had a great fall; All the King's horses, & all the King's men, Cannot put Humpty-Dumpty together again. Tommy Trot, a man of laws, Sold his bed & lay upon straws; Sold the straw & slept on grass, To buy his wife a looking glass Simple Simon met a pieman Going to the fair; Says Simple Simon to the pieman, "Let me taste your ware." Says the pieman to Simple Simon, "Show me first your penny, Says Simple Simon to the pieman, "Indeed I have not any." x x Simple Simon went a-hunting, Dor to catch a hare, He rode an ass about the streets, But couldn't find one there Simon he to market went, To buy a joint of meat; He tied it to his horse's tail, To keep it clean & sweet. x x He went for to eat honey Out of the mustard pot, He bit his tongue until he cried That was all the good he got. x x x Simple Simon went a fishing For to catch a whale; All the water he had got was in his mother's pail. He went to shoot a wild duck, But wild duck flew away; Says Simon I can't hit him, Because he will not stay. Hark! hark! the dogs do bark, The beggars have come to town; Some in rags, & some in tags, And some in velvet gowns!Little Jack Horner sat in a corner, Eating a Christmas pie; He put in his thumb, & he took out a plum And said," What a good boy am I!" Three wise men of Gotham Went to sea in a bowl } If the bowl had been stronger, My song had been longer. Birds of a feather flock together, And so will pigs & swine; [*Mother Rats & mice will have their choice } And so will I have mine. Goose*] If all the world was apple pie, And all the sea was ink, } and all the trees were bread & cheese What should we have to drink? "Emily Chester" & "Opportunity" by Anne Moncure Crane. - In "Opportunity" Grahame & Douglas Ferguson both in love with Harvey Berney. Douglas marries Rose. Carvel. She in live with Grahame, - Didn't know her own mind about Douglas. Is not sure in the end whether she will marry or not. - Douglas has two children by Rose (who names the quiet one Harvey, & at the end is "trying to be worthy of her (Harvey love." When G. (also married) tells him he was worthy - as they stand on a rock to see her finally drive away. Anne of Geierstein - appeared in May 1829. Lockhart says "May be almost called the last work of Scott's imaginative genius" was received at least as well as the Fair Maid of Perth or indeed as any novel of his after the Crusader's. - The struggle of Charles the Bold with the Swiss. His three defeats & complete overthrow & death before Nancy. — Anne, her father Albert Count of G - (H priest of St Paul's ) grand panjandrum of the Secret Tribunal ( that condemned Charles & executed in his own Castle the wicked governor Archibald Hagenbach, - her uncle Arnold Biederman the Landamman & his array of sons - specially Sigismund the Slothful - (who is after all the best of the lot!) gets the diamond from both Hagenback & Burgundy) & their cousin - Rudolph Donnerhugel (who is finally killed by Arthur) Arthur Philipson, his father Seignor Philipson John de Vere Earl of Oxford (his devotion to) - Lucien Margaret (of Eng) & her father King René of Provence [*of Anjou*] (& his grandson Ferrand de Vandemont (of Lorrain) the Blue Knight of Bale ( in alliance with the Swiss) - Charles could have had the Swiss for allies, - they owed him no homage, & he seems to have gone to war with them for no reason save the wantonness of pride. His insolent power could not endure such sturdy independence as its neighbor & he would crush it it show what he could do - where he would "crush with his iron heel" he found his "stumbling block." Vehme-gericht - The Secret Tribunal In the execution of Von H. the executioner who must have one more (to make 9) that he may be ennobled. "If one of my profession shall of his grim office on nine men of noble birth, with the same weapon, & with a single blow to each patient, had he not aright to his freedom from taxes, & his nobility by patent? "So says the law." ( The fall of his sword when H came into the room - "the prisoner is not far off, as I can judge by the fall of my sword which infallibly announces the presence of him who shall feel its edge." (Here was the prisoner, His own master) Scott says that, in the middle ages, the office of the public executioner was esteemed highly honorable all over Germany x x (Skill & nerve needed for the stroke of the sword.) - Tells the amusement created by the magistrates of Glasgow in his time advertising, on the death of their hangman for one to take his place "none but persons of respectable character" need apply for the situation. (Got in ahead of Gilbert & S. Ko Ko ) "At this day in China, in Persia, & other oriental Kingdoms the chief executioneris one of the great officers of the State, & is as proud of the emblem of his fatal duty as any European Lord Chamberlain of his Golden Key. Scott also gives the actual account of the trial of execution of the wicked count (from M. de Barante) who would not plead & refused to recognize any judge but his master the Duke of Burgundy. - (After the record fo his monstrous & horrible deeds pillage, frightful murders &c "Finally should he plead the orders he had received (might pretend his master did not get his dues from these people & he was forcing them) as an excuse for these cruelties how can he clear himself of having dishonored so many women & maidens, even those under religious vows?" - The self constituted judges ( a sort of court of Judge Lynch) appointed him an advocate - who plead the submission doe his master &c, then "To conclude, in so serious an affair - one which touches the life of the prisoner - can the last accusation be really considered a grievance? Among all those who hear me, is there one man who can say he has never committed similar imprudences? Is it not evident that Messire de Hagenback has only taken advantage of the good will of some girls & women; or, at the worst, that his money was the only restraint imposed upon them? The duty of a Knight was to render justice , to protect the widow & orphan, to respect women & maidens, to honor the holy priests, to oppose every unjust outrage. When one had broken the oaths he had sworn & had forfeited the "noble order" of Knighthood (as in this case before he was excuted) its insignia was taken from him - spurs hacked from his heels (deprived of collar, gold chain, ring, poniard & gauntlet &c) struck on the face with "Knights, & you who aspire to that honor I trust this public punishment will serve as an example to you, & that you will live in the fear of God. 1. Nobly & valiantly, in accordance with the dignity of knighthood, & the honor of your name." — "Let justice be done" is said to the Ex. - (& the Ex sometimes as in "T.F M" "Let the judgement of God have its course." Double-gangers, Double walkers, a name in Germany for those aerial duplicates of humanity who represent the features & appearance of other living persons. Sir Walter says (in the preface to Anne of Geierstein "Perhaps there are few men whose memory serves them with equal fidelity as to many different classes of subjects; but I am sorry to say, that while mine has rarely failed me as to any snatch of verse or trait of character that had once interested my fancy, it has generally been a frail support,. not only as to names & dates, & other minute technicalities of history, but as to many more important things. [*Ø*] (Dependent on his library in writing his historical novels. (Anne written in leisure hours in Edinburg, & so with errors &c. - "In consequence of trusting to a memory, strongly tenacious certainly, but not less capricious in its efforts. x x In truth, often as I have been complimented on the strength of my memory, I have through life been entitled to adopt Old Beattie of Meikledale's answer to his parish minister when eulogizing him with respect to the same faculty. "No, doctor," said the honest border laird, " I have no command of my memory; it only retains what happens to hit my fancy, & like enough, Sir, if you were to preach to me for a couple of hours on end, I might be unable at the close of the discourse to remember one word of it." [*Ø*] "The motto of this novel, was taken from the Lay of the Last Minstrel, to evade the conclusions of those who began to think that, as the Author of Waverley never quoted the works of Sir W.S. he must have some reaason for doing so, &that the corcumstance might argue an identity between them. Preface to Guy Mannering "The novel or Romance of Waverly made its way to the public slowly, of course, but afterwards with such accumulating popularity as to encourage the author to a second attempt. Ibid. 1829 Scott was dissuaded from going on with Waverly after he had written a number of chapters by one in whose judgment he had great confidence. He was a poet , & could not write a prose tale. When Scott was on his death-bed-to Lockhart "Be a good man, my dear" - & in a few hours, dead The debt of $650.000 which he paid to the utmost at the cost of life & mind The best think in his story not his genius nor his fame but the personal affection he inspired (not only that he was a great story teller, - not only that they appreciated the manly courage with which he took up his tremendous task, but there was everywhere a general sense of his goodness ) It was not confirmed to his associated, it was universal. When he came home from Italy to die, & was lying in a London Hotel, Lockhart says that Allan Cunningham, coming home one night, found several workingmen standing at the corner of the street, who asked him, "do you know, sir, if this is the street in which he is lying?" as if there were but one death bed in London. Carlyle says " It can be said of him, 'When he departed he took a man's life along with him.' no sounder piece of British manhood was put together in that eighteenth Century of time." [*Ø*] Or Capital story in Harper's (Oct, 1870) "How Sharp Snaffles Got His Capital and His Wife." (the hundred (3150) of wild geese he caught in a net that flew away & stuck in a tree, limb breaks & lets him in (to honey) bear slides down backwards to it, he holds on to leg & tail till he is up & then pushes the bear over & breaks his neck. He gets from geese & bear $1500. 2000 gallons of honey $1500. & gets his wife &c. - Wm. Glimore Sims knows how to write a short story! [*Ø*] The pathos in this introduction that he had made mistakes in history as he had to depend on this memory & not on the Historical library to which he was accustomed (at Abbotsford) & on which he had hitherto depended, as he had written it in his hours of liesure at Edinburg "Alas! his fine Scotch face, with its shaggy honesty, sagacity & goodness, when we saw it latterly on the Edinburg streets was all worn with care, the joy all fled from it, plowed deep with labor & sorrow. We shall never forget it: we shall never see it again. Adieu, Sir Walter , pride of all Scotchmen, take our proud & sad farewell." Carlyle. Mem: - Did any try to save this wreckage of all those who mourned the wreck? Lewis Gaylord Clark & the Knickerbocker Magazine. (Irving, - Greeley's early work_ & much kindness shown him, Longfellow &c) Died in 1873. - If [s]he had died early people would have thought a great career spoiled Friend of Halleck, Dickens &c. - The dinners &c to Dicken & his chagrin over the "American notes" It was in correcting the proof sheets of "The Antiquary" that Scott first took to equipping his chapters with mottoes of his own fabrication. On one occasion he happened to ask John Ballantyne, who was sitting by him, to hunt for a particular passage in Beaumont & Fletcher, John did as he was bid, but did not succeed in discoverine the lines. "Hang it, Johhnnie," cried Scott, "I believe I can! Make a motto sooner than you will find one". He did so accordingly; & from that hour, whenever memory failed to suggest an appropriate epigraph, he had recourse to the inexhaustible mines of "old play" or "old ballad" to which we owe some of the most exquisite verses that ever flowed from his pen. [*+*] J. G. Lockhart Constable & Co suspended payment in the great commercial crash of 1825 - 26 & the senior partner (Archibald Constable) prostrated by the blow, died July 21. 1827 in the 54th year of his age [*+*] John Ballantyne started his publishing house in 1808 withScott as silent partner. - In 1802 Constable was selected by Sydney Smith, Francis Jeffrey, Francis Horner & Henry Brougham the projectors of the Edinburg Review as the publisher of the journal. Francis Jeffrey's splendid kindness to his contributors & his aid to unknown & struggling authors. Hoglitt having applied to him for advice as to the propriety of attempting to deliver a course of lectures in Edinburg, the latter felt compelled to advise against the enterprise, softening the advice with "In the meantime I am concerned to find your health is not so good as it should be, & that you could take note care of it if your finances were in better order. We cannot let a man of genius supper in this way, & I hope you are in no serious danger. I take the liberty of inclosing £100, a great part of which I shall owe you in a few weeks, & the rest you shall pay me back in reviews whenever you can do so without putting yourself to any uneasiness. If you really want another £100 tell me so plainly, & it shall be heartily at your service." "St Ronan's Well" "Mr John Mowbray of St. Ronans" Clara Mowbray Frank Tyrrel & his half brother Valentine Balmer - the false Earl of Etherington Meg Dods, Mr. Touchwood, Rev Josiah Cargill. Lady penelope Penfeather, Sir Bingo & Lady Binks, Captain Hector Mac Turk, Mrs Blower & her Dr. Quentin Quackleben, - the false Etherington's friend Henry Jekyl (same name as (Strange Case of Dr. Jekyl & Mr. Hyde".) an impossible story & horrible in the fate it accords Clara & Tyrrel. & to her as unjust as horrible. - If he means that Clara & Tyrrel have been lovers then it is doubly abominable that there should be a moment's hesitation as to what he had to do. - The old Earl's double marriage is preposterous, the will concerning the Nettlewood Estate ditto, - If Valentine B. knew of it who not F.P? & under the circumstances why not avow all, have the false marriage set aside & the true one solemnized instead of the idiocy of the pledge that both of them should quit Scotland - & when they return how doubly preposterous the offer of T. to give up title & estate if the other will simply pledge himself not to marry her! Who dont he marry her himself, all the more if the reason hinted at as making it impossible is the correct one? Poor Clara! - & who shut him away from her death bed. Why shouldn't he have been beside her to the end. The last scene with her brother is abominable & at the same time pathetic. There is no reason, either, why he should spoil Touchwood. He is not only fussy but most sensible & generous in what he does at the Inn, with Meg & with the clergyman specially the latter sorting & helping his household & servants &c, then why turn him into a contemptible busy body & chattering fool in the end. And Mowbray _ a drunken gambler throwing away his whole estate &c. & then dragging his sister to the altar to marry a scoundrel & would be murderer (tries to shoot Frank) because he suspects something. - to "save the honor of their family! - "Crime & Punishment" Feodor [*Lovshin*] M. Dostoyevsky. Rodion Romanitch Raskolnikoff who murders the two old women, - his friend Dmitri Prokofitch Razonmikhin (who finally marries his sister Euxodia otherwise Dounia, his mother Sonia (who sells herself for her drunken father & crazy consumptive step mother Catherine Ivanovna & her half sisters, - the other murderer Svidrigailoff who finally puts his wife Marfa Petrovna out of the way to marry Dounia (when he has failed of her in every other way ) - & wisely too to save her form marrying the [*Lovshin*] horrible miser to whom she is pledgedhis lavish generosity &c. - The one scene of the book that in which he has inveigled her into his rooms to tell her, ostensibly, of her brother's crime (which he has overheard told to Sonia) - She finds she is locked in & cannot escape, - she gets behind table & draws her revolver, (after he has told her she dare not denounce him as that would seal her brother's fate, & offered to take them all away to happiness & safety if she will consent) denounces him as the murderer of his wife "you were the cause". - Tells her to fire, he is advancing She does & grazes his temple." Only a wasp's sting It was my head she aimed at - What's this? Blood?" xxx I see you have missed me - fire again - I am waiting, x x If you delay, I shall have time to seize you before you can defend yourself. (She recovers from her stupor, &c, cocks the pistol again - "Leave me! I swear I shall fire again- I shall kill you! — "It is indeed impossible you should miss me , four paces off. But if you don't kill me, then —" The remainder of his thoughts could easily be read in S's gliitterine eye. (Advancing another two steps, she pulls the trigger, it misses fire "Your weapon has not been properly loaded, never mind, better luck next time; You have got another cap, so I'll wait!" Standing at two paces from the girl, he fixed on her an amorous look, suggestive of his indomitable resolution. Dounia concluded that he would rather die than yield up his resolve.:Yes, she would surely kill him, now that he was only two paces from her!" Suddenly she threw the revolver away, "You refuse to fire!" exclaimed S. amazed, breathing slowly. The fear of death was perhaps hot the heaviest burden of which he felt his mind freed: yet he would have had difficulty to [have] explain[ed] the nature fo the relief he experienced. He approached Dounia & quietly encircled her waist. She offered no resistance but, trembling, looked at his with suppliant eyes, he wished to speak, his mouth could produce no sound. "Let me go!" implored Dounia. On hearing himself addressed in a key different from her former one, S. trembled. "And you do not then love me?" he asked in hushed accents. Dounia shook her head. "and could you not do so? What - never?" he continued with despairing accent. "Never!" was the murmured reply. For a moment a terrible struggle was at work in S's mind. His eyes were fixed upon the girl with an unutterable expression. All at once he removed the arm with which he had encircled the waist, &, withdrawing rapidly went & stood at the window."There is the key" he said after a moments silence (he took it out of the left pocket of his coat, & laid it on the table behind him without turning towards Euxodia.) "Take it, & begone quickly!" he went on, intently looking out of the window. Dounia approached the table to take the key. "Quick! Quick." repeated S. He had not changed his position nor looked at her he was addressing; but the word "quick" was pronounced in a tone of voice, the meaning of which was not to be mistaken. Dounia seized the key, darted to the door, opened it in all haste & quickly left the room. A moment after she rushed as if demented, along the canal bank, in the direction of the bridge. S remained another three minutes near the window, At last he slowly turned round, looked about him, & passed his hand across his brow. His features, which a strange smile had distorted, revealed the most heart rending despair. Perceiving that there was blood upon his hand, he angrily looked at it, wetted a cloth, & washed the wound. The revolver which Dounia had thrown away had rolled as far as the door. He picked it up , & began to examine it. It was a small three chambered old fashioned weapon, & there were still left two charges & one cap. After a moments reflection, he thrust the revolver in his pocket, took his hat & went out."He provides for Sonia's little half sister (that they may not coem to her fate) gives her money plenty to go to Siberia for he says R will kill himself or give himself up. - Bestows fortune on the young girl he has pretended he was about to marry, spends the night in a miserable inn & goes out in the early morning & kills himself with the pistol. (It had been his wife's). The strange thing is that not only the author but every one, his friends, his sister, the old magistrate who pushes & pushes him to confess & so save himself the worst consequences, the man himself no one is the least disturbed over the fate of the old woman or of her poor innocent sister Elizabeth. It is only that he shall satisfy the law, & that being satisfied & he is free of the fear of detection there is no more to be said. The devotion of his mother (who is ready to sacrifice her daughter, everything to him.) of Dounia who is no more disturbed by what he had done than if he had trodden on two cockroaches ( tho' she is a most superior being in all respects.) of Sonia who from the word go (apparently because he gave Catherine all the money his own poor mother had wrung from her wretched resources) is his abject slave. & yet she alone desired him to "kiss the earth you have stained." The scene in which she is accused of stealing a large note when a small one has been given her, & her feeling that she must expect even this sort of thing & that every one will take it for granted that because of so & so she must be capable of everything. Anna Karenina by Count Lyof N. Tolstoi. Anna & Tronsky - Stephan Anna's mother & his wife Dolly. Red gauntlet. The old lawyer Fairford (& his selfishness, willing for Darsie to come to grief entirely so no obstacle in the way of his son's "first pleading" &c.) his fine, strong (devoted-infriendship) son Alan Fairford. Darsie Latimer (other wise Sir Arthur Darsie Redgauntlet) & the absurdity of his being so illy guarded & so foolish both as that he would go among these fisherfolk, leave his money & his private letters in his pockets for people he disliked to find when his clothes were dried, - the whole preposterous story of the kidnapping, of the action of both a Scotch & an English justice, of his submitting to such treatment , even to the masking & lady's riding habit (without any possibility of an effort to escape!) of his being wildly in love with his own sister Lilias ("Green Mantle") who afterwards marries Alan. The atrocious & tiresome Peter Peebles (& his interminable lawsuits & impudence) The impossible Herries, - Redgauntlet & his equally impossible man Cristal Nixon & his one nice character the poor drunken skipper Nanty Ewart (who tho' a Protestant & King George man was not to be tempted from what he had promised (to carry the Chevalier safely &c) by the traitor Nixon who thereupon shoots him, but is killed by a sword blow from Nanty ere he dies. The obstinate & unlovely & yet in a way charming character of Charles Edward & the queer, preposterously-drawn & yet good characters of the Quakers Joshua & Rachel Geddes. — Scott shows here what he speaks of elsewhere, the liking he has for the Friends who were among some of his forbears. His hero is (as is chiefly his rule, a colorlesscreature who submits to treatment a louse would fight against because that is necessary to carry on the plot of the story. The old blind fiddler "Wandering Willie" The old catch that he, his wife & the little scamp Benjie are singing when Darsie first sees him. For all our men were very, very merry, And all our men were drinking: There were two men of mine, Three men of thine, And three that belonged to Old Sir Thorn O'Lyne; As they went to the Ferry, they were very, very merry, And all out men were drinking. "In one respect I was judged somewhat hastily, perhaps, when the character of Norna was pronounced by the critics a mere copy of Meg Merrilies. That I had fallen short of what I wished & desired to express is unquestionable, otherwise my object could not have been so widely mistaken; not can I yet thnk that any person who will take the trouble of reading the Pirate with some attention, can fail to trace in Norna , - the victom of remorse & insanity" (she shut her father's door the night she eloped with V. & he was smothered presumably by the foul air) "& the dupe of her own imposture, her mind, too, flooded with all the wild literature & extravagant superstitions of the North, - something distinct form the Dumfries-shire gipsy, whose pretensions to supernatural powers are not beyond those of a Norwood prophetess. The foundations of such a character may be perhaps traced, though it be too true that the necessary superstructure cannot have been raised upon them, otherwise these remarks would have been unnecessary. There is also great improbability in the statement of Norna possessing power & opportunity to impress on others that belief in her supernatural gifts which distracted her own mind. Yet, amid a very ignorant & credulous population, it is astonishing what success may be attained by an imposter; who is , at the same time, an enthusiast. It is such as to remind us of the couplet which assures us that "The pleasure is as great 1. May. 1831) In being cheated as to cheat." Scott in Introduction to "The Pirate" Vaughan (Mertoun) when he has retired to the solitary & dready house at Zetland (He had been robbed &c till he turned pirate & than was almost killed "marooned" &c by his men for showing some mercy ) when Mordaunt is trying to bring in Cleveland whom he has saved from drowning, - who is very dear to his father & has been thought by him to be years dead,) - "I know what you would say, we, you think, ought to do something towards assisting him. Go to him, then - if he lacks money, let him name the sum, & he shall have it; but , for lodging the stranger here, & holding intercourse with him I neither can nor will do so. I have retired to this farthest extremity of the British Isles, to avoid new friends, & new faces, & none such shall intrude on me either their happiness or their misery. When you have known the world half a score of years longer, your early friends will have given you reason to remember them, & to avoid new ones for the rest of your life. Go, then - why do you stop? - rid the country of the man - let me see no one about me but those vulgar countenances, the extent & character of whose petty knavery I know, & can submit to, as an evil too trifling to cause irritation." He thenthrew his purse to his son, & signed to him to depart with all speed." (when this "Stranger" has been captured & he knows who he is ) bursting in before the Captain of the ship & the magistrates." I am Basil Vaughan, "Take the old victim for the young one! too well known on the windward station - take my life & spare my son's." The tragic scene when he meets Norna & beseeches her to help save "our son" & she rejoinces & gibs at him. the mother's heart has known &c. Has not only done all this but has punished the darling wretch who crossed his love & fought him, She has Cleveland in jail & to be hanged &c Snailsfoot "The Priate" Bryce (the pedlar) says to Mordaunt when his is trying to save Cleveland from drowning, "Are you mad? You that have lived sae lang in Zetland , to risk the saving of a drowning man? wot ye not, if you bring him to life again, he will be sure to do you some capital injury?" - This inhuman Maxim dountless ingrafted itself upon the minds of a people otherwise kind, moral, & hospitable as an excuse for suffering those who attempted to escape from a wreck to perish unassisted. So that, there being no survivor, she might be considered as lawful plunder. [*Ø*] Scott tells of a vessel among the breakers on one of the remote Zetland Islands, the most of the unfortunate crew, endeavoured to land by assistance of a hawser, which they had secured to a rock' the inhabitants were assembled, & looked on with some uncertainty, till an old man said, "Sirs, if these men come ashore, the additional mouths will eat all the meal we have in store for winter; & how are we to get more? A young fellow, moved with this argument, struck the rope asunder with his axe, & all the poor wretches were immersed among the breakers & perished. [*Ø*] Strange & inhuman prejudice to be unwilling to assist those whom they saw in the act of drowning, tho' that is the calamity to which the Isalnders are most frequently exposed. The ancient Zetlander looked upon the sea as the provider of his living, not only by the plenty produced by the fishings but by the spoil of wrecks. Some particular islands have fallen off very considerably in their rent, since the commissioners of the lighthouses have ordered lights on the Isle of Sanda & the Pentland Skerries, a gentleman familiar with those seas expressed surprise at seeing the farmer of one of the isles in a boat with a very old pair of sails. "Had it been his will" said the man with an affected deference to Providence, very inconsistent with the sentiment of his speech, "Had it been His will that light had not been placed yonder, I would have had enough of new sails last winter." notes on "The Pirate." With Scott as with Dickens his people are often eating & drinking: - good stuff - set forth in an appetizing way, as a rule, & enjoying it, (one charm for most.) Saracinessa. F. Marion Crawford S, & his fine old annual paperthe one idea of marriage children The Duchessa Corona d' Astrardente & her old husband, her goodness to him & his to her (he loves her) & his final row (set on by a rattling fool) that makes his death. Del Ferice (the spy) & Donna Tullia Mayer (the foolery of the innkeeper's (with same name - Giovanni S.) marriage (as if a child would be deceived & the honor of the old Prince that he should be the heir (if G. has no children) when the Prince has found out the truth "so, if I die without children the innkeeper will be Prince." "Precisely. And now, Giovanni, you must be married next week." (says old P.) Gonache (the republican French painter who is "converted" by Antonelli, & becomes a Papal Zouave, Antonelli the real hero, - tiresome old bore. All the admirable people are the (Pope Pius IXth) folk, beginning with Antonelli, & all the liberals vile wretches (down to Lewis Poche, Del Ferici's vile & unfaithful servant. His animus shown in "He" (Del Ferici) "was one of those men, who were used & despised by their betters, & in using whom Cavour himself was provoked into writing "if we did for ourselves what we do for Italy, we should be great black guards "A Legend of Montrose" The old soldier he has in the preface who, all his life has longed to get back to the Highland glen of his birth, & when he sees it after 30 or 40 years makes haste to find himself in the civilzation & comfort of a Lowland town. (greatly respected &c Sort of original of the only character in the book - the soldier of fortune Dugald Dalgetty - who talks too much but who (with his horse Gerstabres) is no bad fellow) - Angus M'Aulay the Laird of Darlinvarach & his disagreeable & insane brother Allen M'Aulay who is in love with their sort of ward & glee-maiden [Anot] Aunot Lyle (who is the real child (& heiress of Sir Duncan Campbell) his brother the Marquis of Argyle (& the honors of power & tyranny then in vogue about castles &c, dungeons, gibbets outside with dead &c Allan stabs & thinks he has killed the charming young Earl of Menteith when married to Aunot (who recovers, & who is the near kinsman & devoted follower of the Marquis of Montrose - of whom there is just enough to interest you, - (not enough to content.) Chronicles of the Canongate, - with Mrs. Baliol, - Mr Chrystal Croftangry's account of himself. His being "on the limits" for debt, - Gets a little of his one great patrimony & things he wants a farm of his ancestral land, - goes there, - sees his old servant - who tells him what a disgrace &c he will be there. Thinks so himself. & goes back & makes himself comfortable in the Canongate taking his kind landlady Janet to be his housekeeper. - she suggests Highland stories (she & Mrs Baliol) & is his listener. - The are all horrible. "The Highland Widow" who keeps her son from his regiment till he is taken back & executed, drugs him in drink & then lives like a horror alone in her tumble down cabin "The Two Drovers" - in which Robin [big?] is warned against going, orof taking his weapon, - The provocation certainly all comes from Harry Wakefield & Robin holds himself with patience & sweet temper, but gets his weapon, after looking for it for hours where it has been left for "safe keeping" with a friend, & comes back & kills him in the inn deliberately enough at last, (His grandmother had better have left him unwarned, Had he stabbed in hot blood in the fight he would not have been hanged It was the long hours hunt (in which of course he was getting madder & madder - that put the rope round his neck, "The Surgeon's Daughter" Dr. Gray & his daughter Menie, - the foundling Richard Middlemas (who is the son of the Indian General) who tempts her out to India & sells her (through his mistress (the Begum Montreville) to the (son of Hyder Ali) Nawaut, & is saved by the good & faithful other Dr's apprentice - (who has always loved her - who is a prosperous surgeon &c) & his appeal to Hyder. - Middlemas is "stamped out" by an elephant. =- But Scott does not even follow the original story & have her marry Adam Hartley. Dies "a maid." "My Aunt Margaret's Mirror" - one lady is shown her husband marrying another [*&c, - & really only cared for the "support" &c&c "The Bride of Lammermoor" Sir Wm. too weak, - Lady Ashton "impossible" Col A. ditto. Why, if their enemy was willing would they refuse what was for their won salvation? Lady A. did not look for a "great" match for Lucy, & the Master of Ravenswood (with his powerful relative (the Marquis of A- I was quite the equal of Bucklaw (afterwards the Laird of Girnington) - Also, she had no dispute with Edgar to make her so implacable. Lucy is a fool. - Blind Alice seems to do all she can to prevent & yet by her mystery to hasten on, (Ailsie Gourlay & her two fellow crones who do what their betters hire them to do & get burnt for it.) Her apparition at the Mermaiden's Fountain. - (Did she in "quitting" try to warn once more?) Henry Ashton while young still should have had a little heart for Lucy. The whole thing is overdrawn to make the catastrophe. Edgar's faithful (but a bit tiresome servant Caleb Balderston (with Mysie) & his shifts to find food, - Hos making away with the fowl from Girder's (the cooper) Cottage. (The brightest bit in it all, is the cottage of the Girders. their prosperity & hospitable good fare & comfort as compared with the harshness or poverty of their betters.) - Bucklaw's devoted friend & soldier of Fortune Craigengelt, - a nice pair! - tho' Bucklaw (for a brute) is more to be pitied than blamed. Sir Wm. says to blind Alice "You have probably witnessed many changes, but your experience must have taught you to expect them." "It has taught me to endure them, my lord.*]